Naguib Mahfouz, 1967

Miramar is set in Alexandria. Alexandria is a city which occurs occasionally as a secondary locale in the novels of Naguib Mahfouz. It is not a location which Mahfouz often uses as the main setting. Mahfouz is a Cairene novelist.

In Autumn Quail (1962), Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh moves to Alexandria for a while.  ‘“I’m thinking of going to Alexandria.”’ [Autumn Quail, 12.] In The Beggar (1965), Omar al-Hamzawi takes his family for a holiday in Alexandria. This is quite normal for middle-class Cairenes. Omar takes a holiday on the doctor’s advice. ‘“Take a vacation.”’ [The Beggar, 1.]

Mansour Bahy, one of the characters in Miramar, takes a number of trips to Cairo to see a woman called Doreya. Other than that, the whole novel takes place in Alexandria.

Mansour’s former comrades, including Doreya’s husband, have been arrested. ‘”You heard…?” “Yes, at the office. I took the two o’clock train.”’  [Miramar, 3.]

Miramar is the name of the pension in which the novel is set. There are five residents. All of the residents are male. Two of the residents are older. The older residents are Amer Wagdi and Tolba Bey Marzuq.

Amer Wagdi is an old journalist. He is also an old Wafdist. ‘Those were the days – the glory of working for the Cause, independence, the nation!’ [Miramar, 1.]

Tolba Marzuq knows Wagdi’s work. Marzuq doesn’t approve of his politics. ‘“Yours was a good example of a fine pen serving a bad cause.”’ [1.]

Amer Wagdi has come to the Pension Miramar to die. ‘There’s not much time left; the world is changing fast and my weak eyes under their thinning white brows can no longer comprehend what they see.’ [1.]

Marzuq is a former landowner. ‘He was one of the King’s henchmen and naturally an enemy of the Wafd. I recall that his property had been put under sequestration a year ago, with all his resources confiscated, leaving only the usual allowance.’ [1.]

This dates the novel. The July Laws of 1961 were what made the July revolution of 1952 a socialist revolution. [Goldschmidt, 10.]

Under the July Laws, the maximum individual landholding was reduced from 200 to 100 feddans. A feddan is a little more than an acre. The July Laws also nationalised certain industries, including textiles.

Another resident of the pension, Sarhan al-Beheiry, works in a nationalised textile factory. Sarhan al-Beheiry introduces himself. ‘“Deputy head accountant at the Alexandria Textile Mills….”’  [1.]

The action of the novel occurs no earlier than 1962. If Mahfouz had wanted us to know it occurs later than that, he would have given us an indication. He does not.

Al-Beheiry and Bahy are younger than Wagdi and Marzuq. The fifth resident, Hosny Allam, is also a younger man. In addition there are two female characters. One is Mariana, the proprietor. The other is Zohra, who is hired as a maid.

Mariana is Greek. There is no novel of Mahfouz’s in which the Greek community is foreground. The Greeks however are often present.

In Autumn Quail, Ad-Dabbagh chooses to live in the Greek quarter. ‘…you could see Greek faces on the balconies, at the windows, and in the street. He was a stranger in a district filled with strangers… you were all strangers in a strange country.’ [Autumn Quail, 13.]

Mariana is in reduced circumstances. ‘The pension is all she has; she has to take in winter guests… at a reasonable rent, although I can retain my room in the summer only if I pay at the special summer rate for vacationers.’ [Miramar, 1.]

Zohra is a pretty countrywoman. She is often referred to, somewhat disparagingly, as a ‘fellaha’ The word means female peasant. Zohra’s prettiness is a powerful part of the dynamic of the novel. ‘I opened the judas as Madame always did and met a pair of eyes that belonged to a pretty face, a suntanned face, framed in the black scarf of a fellaha, with features full of character and an expectant look that went instantly to the heart.’  [1.]

Mahfouz does not deal with the country in his novels. He is a quintessentially metropolitan novelist. Countrywomen occur, like Nabawiyya, Said Mahran’s wife in The Thief and the Dogs (1961), when they have come to the city and become maids. ‘She was always so nicely dressed, much neater than the other servant girls, which was why she’d been known as the “Turkish lady’s maid.”’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 10.]

Zohra in Miramar and Samara in Adrift on the Nile (1966) are among Mahfouz’s most sympathetic portraits of women. Both Zohra and Samara have something more to them than sexuality.

Miramar is divided into five chapters. Each chapter is told from the perspective of one of the characters. Neither Tolba Marzuq nor either of the women have a chapter of their own. The novel is not narrated at any point from their perspective. The first chapter and the last – which is short – are both narrated from the perspective of Amer Wagdi, the elderly journalist. Wagdi was the first resident to arrive in the pension for the winter. He is one of the few people still there at the end.

Each chapter starts when the character arrives in the pension. Since they arrive within a couple of weeks of each other, there is a lot of overlap in the narrative. This allows Mahfouz to tell the same incident from different points of view. There are three incidents in particular where this happens. Each time one of the incidents is told we learn a little more.

One of the incidents is the evening when everyone gathers to listen to a concert by Umm Kulthum on the radio. ‘We did not get acquainted any further until the first Thursday of the Umm Kulthum season, when I learned from Mariana that they would join us in the evening to listen to the concert on the radio… They had ordered a kebab supper and a bottle of whisky.’ [Miramar, 1.]

Umm Kulthum was an internationally renowned Egyptian singer, songwriter, and film actress active from the 1920s to the 1970s. Her status is legendary.

The other two incidents which are narrated from multiple points of view are fights. Both the fights involve Zohra. The first fight involves Sarhan Baheiry’s other woman. ‘“I opened the door for Monsieur Sarhan…. and there was this woman following him…. Then they started fighting.”’ [1.]

Zohra and the woman fight. Zohra gets the better of it. ‘The woman suddenly turns on [Zohra], but Zohra is a magnificent fighter and punches her twice, banging the stranger each time into the wall.’ [2.]

The second is a fight between Al-Beheiry and Allam. ‘She’d… gone out to find Sarhan al-Beheiry and Hosny Allam exchanging blows in the corridor.’ [1.]

Allam has assaulted Zohra. ‘Excited with drink and desire, I throw myself at [Zohra]. She fights me off, beating my chest with her fists…. I start hitting her savagely…. Then I feel a hand on my shoulder and hear Sarhan…. “No, no, gentleman, you’ll wreck the place! I won’t stand for it!”’ [2.]

Each of the characters has been affected by the revolution. The revolution, in Mahfouz’s novels of the 1960s, is the unifying force. What also unites the younger men is that they all have a problem making a commitment to women.

Amer Wagdi has been left behind by history. In this he has something in common with both Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh and Omar al-Hamzawi, the protagonists respectively of Autumn Quail and The Beggar. The process however is different in each case.

Autumn Quail starts with the fighting in the Canal Zone and the riots in Cairo in 1952 After the fighting and the riots Ad-Dabbagh is demoted. ‘“A decree’s been issued transferring me from my position in the minister’s office to the archives.”’ [Autumn Quail, 3.]

After the July Revolution Ad-Dabbagh is purged. He is accused of corruption. ‘… [Ad-Dabbagh] was summoned to appear before the Purge Committee…. All the accusations applied to the appointments of umdas on the basis of party bias and gifts….’ [7.]

Ad-Dabbagh has lost his role. ‘“We won’t be working, whatever job we take… because we’ve no role to play.”’ [13.]

Ad-Dabbagh is used to being part of history. History has moved on. It has abandoned him. ‘“We were the vanguard of a revolution…. and now we are the debris of one!”’ [10.]

Omar al-Hamzawi in The Beggar was deeply involved in politics as a young man.  ‘”Tell me, do you remember those days of politics, demonstrations, and dreams of Utopia?”’ [The Beggar, 1.]

Now his life is meaningless. ‘Very often I’m sick of life, people, even the family…. I don’t want to think, to move or to feel. Everything is disintegrating and dying.”’ [1.]

Amer Wagdi had been powerful. ‘Amer Wagdi was someone indeed – full of favours for friends, but a man to be feared and avoided by enemies.’ [Miramar, 1.]

In this he was like Isa Ad-Dabbagh. ‘There’s been a time when he’d made several members of the [Purge] committee tremble even when his party was not in power.’ [Autumn Quail, 7.]

Wagdi, like many elderly people, perhaps, is nostalgic for the past. ‘All my friends are gone. The good old days are over…. But these are bad times. We are condemned to work with upstarts, clowns who no doubt got their training in a circus and then turned to journalism as the appropriate way to display their tricks.’ [Miramar, 1.]

Wagdi is alone. ‘“No wife, no family. And I’ve retired… I’m finished.”’ [1.]

Wagdi was once turned down as a suitor. ‘”Sir, may I ask you for your daughter’s hand?”’ [1.]

The rejection is very angry. Wagdi is rejected on religious grounds. ‘“People like you were made for hell…! Get out of this sanctified house, as Iblis was turned out of God’s grace!”’ [1.]

Iblis is Satan. Iblis was expelled from Paradise for refusing to worship Adam. The name in Arabic word is a corruption of the Greek word diavolos.

As Idris, Iblis is one of the important characters in Children of the Alley. Idris is banished by Gabalawi. The expulsion of Iblis introduces the theme of evil into the novel. ‘”Don’t you know the punishment for defying me, you fiend? Damnation to anyone who lets him back in or helps him!”’ [Children of the Alley, 1.]

We learn that Wagdi was once a student at Al Azhar, the religious university. He was expelled. We do not learn what for. ‘“My son, you were one of us. You studied in Al Azhar once. But don’t let us forget that you were expelled…. Wise men accused you of a terrible crime.”’ [Miramar, 1.]

Wagdi from time to time quotes the Qua’ran. He quotes Sura 55. ‘The Beneficent hath made known the Koran….’ [1.] Sura 55 deals with the lack of gratitude to God.

Wagdi also quotes Sura 27. ‘These are the revelations of the Scripture that maketh plain.’ [1.] Sura 27 deals with the denial of the afterlife.

Tolba asks Wagdi a question. ‘“Have you returned to the Faith?” he asked.’ [1.] We do not get an answer.

If Mahfouz wanted to tell us why Wagdi was expelled from Al Azhar he would have done. He does not. We are left with a picture of a secular person who has not so much abandoned his faith as been driven out of it.

Samara in Adrift on the Nile is very clear about the connection between lack of faith and nihilism. ‘It is also necessary that our belief has the sincerity of true religious faith, plus faith’s astonishing power to inspire acts of heroism.’ [Adrift on the Nile, 10.]

Mariana has been affected by both revolutions, the July Revolution of the Free Officers and the nationalist revolution of 1919. The nationalist revolution is a major theme of Palace Walk (1956), the first part of the Cairo Trilogy.

Mariana is bitter. ‘“Monsieur Amer, the first revolution killed my first husband. The second took my money and drove out my people. Why?”’ [Miramar, 1.]

There was a large migration of Greeks from Egypt to countries including Australia. Mariana’s claim that her people were ‘driven out’ is perhaps a little melodramatic. The migration started before the revolution of 1952 and continued well after it. [Wikipedia.]

Mariana’s first husband is ‘the Captain’. ‘There is the Captain’s portrait, in full dress, heavy whiskered – her first husband, killed in the Revolution of 1919.’ [Miramar, 1.]

Wagdi is a little puzzled about how Mariana lost her money. ‘”Haven’t you heard of the stock market crash…? That’s when I lost all the money I made in the Second World War.”’ [Miramar, 1.]

It is fairly clear that Mariana made her money from brothel-keeping. ‘”You never saw anything like the generosity of His Britannic Majesty’s officers!”’ [Miramar, 1.]

Tolba Marzuq has lost his land. ‘“He had a thousand feddans.”’ [Miramar, 1.]

Marzuq blames the Wafdists for his misfortunes. ‘“One man is responsible for this…. Saad Zaghloul.”’ [Miramar, 1.]

Marzuq has become paranoid. ‘[Tolba] was suspicious of strangers, certain that they knew his history and the circumstances of his ordeal….’ [Miramar, 1.]

Marzuq is not even a patriot any more. ‘”The Americans should have taken control of the whole world when they had the secret of the atom bomb all to themselves.”’ [Miramar, 1.]

The reference to the atom bomb here is only incidental. In Children of the Alley atomic weapons are an important theme. Arafa the magician develops a magic bottle.  It is a symbol both of high explosive and the atom bomb. ‘”Should I consider a man with a weapon like yours, that makes clubs a joke, a poor man? …I want a great deal of [the magic bottle]. …you’ll be able to work your magic under my protection, and you will have everything you ever wanted.”’ [Children of the Alley, 105.]

Hosny Allam is intensely resentful of the revolution. ‘Revolution? Why not? To put you where you belong, you progeny of whores, to take all your money and push your noses in the mud.’ [Miramar, 2.]

What he seems to resent most is the loss of status of his class as a whole. It has made him cynical. ‘So what if my class has left me to the waves and the boat sinking? How marvellous to be loyal to nothing, to be free, completely free, free of claims from class, country or any duty whatever.’ [Miramar, 2.]

His personal loss of status has led to him being turned down as a suitor. ‘“You’re just mad because Mervat turned you down.”’ [Miramar, 2.]

His property hasn’t done him any good. ‘“No education,” she said, “and a hazardous hundred feddans.”’ [Miramar, 2.]

Mansour Bahy has been affected in a different way. He is a communist. ‘No one guessed what [Tolba Marzuq] meant to me: old recollections, dreams of bloodshed, of classes in conflict….’ [Miramar, 3.]

Before the July Revolution, the communists and the Muslim Brotherhood were both considered a threat. ‘”He assured me that the only alternatives to the Revolution were the Communists or the Brotherhood.’” [5.]

Bahy’s brother is a police official. Mariana is very impressed. ‘“Your brother is a very distinguished police officer indeed.”’ [Miramar, 3.]

Bahy’s brother has forced him to leave his comrades and relocate to Alexandria. ‘“So I’m to stay prisoner here in Alexandria, to spend the rest of my life trying to justify myself.”’ [Miramar, 3.]

Bahy is a weak man. This is symbolised by his somewhat effeminate appearance. ‘I was charmed by his fine, delicate features….’ [Miramar, 3.]

Sarhan al-Beheiry is an opportunist. Before the revolution Al-Beheiry was active in the Wafd. ‘We’d both been members of Wafdist student committees….’ [4.]

After the revolution Al-Beheiry turned his coat. ‘“Of course. I was a member of the Liberation Organisation and then the National Union. Now I’m on the Committee of Twenty and I’m also an elected member of the company board, representing the staff.”’ [1.]

What makes Al-Beheiry vulnerable is greed. ‘“What’s life worth without your own villa, your own car and your own woman?”’ [4.]

Al-Beheiry gets involved in a plot to steal yarn from the factory where he works. ‘”The goods are up for grabs. You can imagine what a truckload of yarn can bring on the black market. It’s a safe operation and we can repeat it four times a month.”’ [4.]

Zohra is less concretely affected by the revolution than the other characters. She has nothing to lose. ‘“She used to rent half a feddan and work it herself….”’ [1.]

Symbolically we can imagine Zohra is more affected by the revolution than anyone, and in a more positive way. It may be the revolution that emboldened Zohra to resist the oppressive social conditions of life for women in the countryside. ‘”She ran away…. Her grandfather wanted her to marry an old man….”’ [1.]

It may have been the revolution which gave Zohra hope. “I love the land and the village, but I hate the misery…. Here is where love is. Education. Cleanliness. Hope.” [1.]

Zohra is determined to better herself. She decides to get an education. ‘”She’s arranged it with a schoolmistress who lives on the fifth floor. A young teacher who’ll give her private lessons.”’ [1.]

Zohra sticks to her plans even when her romantic hopes are dashed. ‘”What are your plans for the future?” “Just what they were….”’ [5.]

Womanising is as important as the revolution in Miramar. All the young men are womanisers. Amer Wagdi and Tolba Marzuq are not excluded. They were both womanisers in the past. Mariana was once Tolba Marzuq’s mistress. ‘”…are you back on the old terms with Mariana?”’ [1.]

Amer Wagdi had a reputation. ‘”Have you forgotten all your old escapades? The scandal sheets of the thirties were full of them; your chasing every skirt – or rather melaya – in Sharia Muhammad Ali.’” [1.]

The melaya is the black, head to foot garment worn for modesty by Egyptian women. It is used as a prop by belly dancers in Alexandria in immodest dancing. Dancers in clubs, like singers, were considered loose women.

Womanising is a persistent theme in the novels that Naguib Mahfouz wrote in the sixties. It is usually associated with lack of meaning. The journalist Samara in Adrift on the Nile thinks of lack of meaning as absurdity. ‘Absurdity is the loss of meaning, the meaning of anything.’ [Adrift on the Nile, 10.]

Mahfouz introduces the existentialist term commitment. This makes it quite clear he is thinking of absurdity in the context of that ideology. In Adrift on the Nile a group of friends meet on a houseboat to smoke hashish. One of them says, in a comment on an article by Samara, ‘”I thought that the article smacked of ‘commitment’.”’ [8.]

In Autumn Quail, Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh has lost his sense of being an actor in history. ‘“We won’t be working, whatever job we take… because we’ve no role to play.”’ [Autumn Quail, 13.]

Ad-Dabbagh moves a prostitute into his flat in Alexandria. ‘The cheap cotton flannel dress, the defiant look untinged by reserve or haughtiness, and the very fact that she was walking alone at night, all these things showed that she was a Corniche girl.’ [14.]

Ad-Dabbagh treats the woman badly. When she gets pregnant he throws her out. ‘“You poisonous little snake!” he yelled at her. “Is this how you pay me back for giving you a home? …Don’t let me see your face from now on, or ever again.”’ [16.]

In The Beggar Omar al-Hamzawi loses his sense of meaning. ‘”I suppose I could still work, but I have no desire to…. Very often I’m sick of life, people, even the family…. I don’t want to think, to move or to feel. Everything is disintegrating and dying.”’ [The Beggar, 1.]

Al-Hamzawi tries to seduce a singer. ‘…for a moment, bewitched by the night’s charms, he was restored to his lost youth.’ [The Beggar, 7.]

The singer disappears. This is never quite satisfactorily explained. It doesn’t have to be. ‘“Where’s Margaret?” “…She’s gone.” “Where?” “Abroad.”’ [7.]

Al-Hamzawi takes up with a dancer. ‘…a magnificent statuesque woman with wide-set languid eyes and a high forehead which gave her face a certain aristocratic distinction.’ [8.]

The dancer leaves him. “I’m going away…. I don’t want anything…. What’s sad is that I’ve really loved you.”’ [13.]

Al-Hamzawi’s womanising becomes indiscriminate. ‘A brunette dancer at the New Paris attracted him, so he went after her…. The brunette left with him, enticed by money…. Every night he picked up a woman, from one club or another, sometimes from the streets.’ [13.]

Womanising in Autumn Quail and The Beggar is a response to loss of meaning. It is little more than a distraction. It does not create meaning.

The womanising of each of the young men in Miramar is different. The common factor is an incapacity for commitment. Womanising is an existential condition.

Hosny Allam, like Omar al-Hamzawi, has recourse to prostitutes. ‘I pay a visit to an old procuress at Chatby; she brings me a girl who isn’t bad to begin the day with.’ [2.]

Allam does so on an industrial scale. He is completely indifferent to his companions. ‘I go to the Metro cinema for the matinee and chat up a girl at the buffet during the intermission. We lunch at Omar Khayyam, then have a short siesta in her little flat at Ibrahimiya. By the time I get back to the pension I have forgotten her name.’ [2.]

Al-Hamzawi ends up seeing a different woman every night. Allam sees several women on the same day. ‘I drop in on the Maltese madam at Cleopatra and ask her to call in as many of her girls as she can.’ [2.]

Allam’s recklessness is symbolised by his excessively fast driving. ‘I drive around in my Ford, aimless except to satisfy a craving for speed.’

Allam is like the actor Ragab al-Qadi in Adrift on the Nile. ‘…they set off, faster and faster, until they were travelling at an insane speed.’ [Adrift on the Nile, 15.]

Ragab hits a pedestrian and kills him. ‘Suddenly a horrifying scream rang out. [Anis] opened his eyes, shaking, to see a black shape flying through the air.’ [15.]

Allam gets involved with Sarhan al-Beheiry’s discarded mistress. ‘… I emerge from behind the screen and take the strange woman firmly by the wrist. I pull her gently out, apologizing and trying to calm her down.’ [Miramar, 2.]

Safeya works at a night-club. The female entertainers are part-time prostitutes. ‘“I work at the Genevoise.”’ [2]

Allam is supposed to be looking for a business opportunity. ‘I drive around making plans for my new business.’ [2]

Safeya finds him just the opportunity he needs. ‘“There’s a wonderful opening for you…! The Genevoise. The owner wants to sell out.”’ [2]

Allam, like Saber in The Search, is on the point of becoming a pimp. Saber’s mother, like Mariana, is a brothel-keeper. She has prepared Saber for no other life. ‘”There’s nothing for me to do but become a ruffian, a hustler or a pimp.”’ [The Search, 1.]

It is in the case of Mansour al-Bahy that lack of commitment is perhaps most clearly existential in nature. Al-Bahy expects portentous events. ‘I said to myself that only a disaster, huge in scale, something on the order of a colossal earthquake, could bring back harmony.’ [3.]

Al-Bahy sees his future symbolised in the dramatic winter weather. ‘I watched the storm from behind the glass of my windowpanes until it finally cleared. This drama of the elements touched a sympathetic cord in my inmost heart. I had a premonition that forecast, in terms still incomprehensible to me, my personal destiny.’ [3.]

In addition to being unable to commit to a relationship with a woman Al-Bahy has also been unable to sustain a political commitment. ‘“Perhaps it was wise to stop working for a cause so uncongenial to you.”’ [3.]

Al-Bahy is aware of the effect that nihilism has on him. ‘I felt myself lapsing into anxious depression. “I’m sure the ideal is to believe and to put your beliefs into action. To have nothing to believe in is to be lost forever.”’ [3.]

Al-Bahy was previously in love with Doreya, the wife of his comrade Fawzi. Fawzi is now in jail. Al-Bahy renews his suit. ‘“Would you forgive me if I couldn’t help myself… and told you… that I love you now as I loved you in the past…?” “Mansour!”’ [3.]

Al-Bahy and Mrs Fawzi begin a relationship. It does not assuage Al-Bahy’s existential anguish. ‘When she stopped resisting and finally surrendered herself, it’s true, I was overjoyed. But afterward I was torn by anxiety, obsessed with the morbid idea that love was the road to death and that my own excesses would destroy me.’ [3.]

Mrs Fawzi sees Al-Bahy’s difficulty as a defect of character. ‘“You’ve always been so diffident….”’ [3.]

Mrs Fawzi cannot bear her loneliness. ‘“But I’m all by myself…. I can’t stand it anymore.”’ [3.]

Al-Bahy reacts as a lover should. “It just stands to simple reason: we should either separate or get you your divorce.” [3.]

Like all the other residents Al-Bahy is interested in Zohra. When Al-Beheiry betrays Zohra for Aleya, the schoolteacher, Al-Bahy overidentifies. ‘“That’s none of your business,” Sarhan was shouting. “I’ll marry as I like. I’ll marry Aleya….” I spat in his face. “There,” I shouted. “I spit on you and the likes of you. Traitors!”’ [3.]

Mrs Fawzi comes unexpectedly to visit Al-Bahy in Alexandria. ‘A woman was sitting near my desk. It was Doreya…. “I got a message from Fawzi…. He’s freed me to do what I like with my future.”’ [3.]

He betrays her. “Doreya. This kind offer of his. Don’t accept it.” [3.]

Mrs Fawzi perceives there is something seriously wrong. ‘“I’m beginning to think you’re mentally deranged.”’ [3.]

Al-Bahy’s response is glib. ‘“Never get too close to a man who hates himself.”’ [3.]

Mrs Fawzi is crushed. ‘Her staring eyes reflected her inner collapse…. it was clear to me that this broken creature I watched disappearing into oblivion was my first and probably my last and only love.’ [3.]

In his over-identification with Zohra Al-Bahy sees himself as the one who has been betrayed. ‘Here was Zohra, robbed of both honour and pride. Yes, I was looking into a mirror.’ [3.]

Al-Bahy decides to murder Al-Beheiry. ‘“I have no life if I don’t kill you.”’ [3.]

In Al-Bahy’s lack of any real motive, this is reminiscent of the acte gratuit that is referred to in Adrift on the Nile. One might find a killer without a motive in a novel such as L’Etranger, but in real life?’ [Adrift on the Nile, 7.]

The psychology is very similar to that of Said Mahran in The Thief and the Dogs. ‘But unless I settle my account with [his wife and his former associate], life will have no taste, because I shall not forget the past.’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 4]

Al-Bahy follows Al-Beheiry. He forgets to take the weapon he intended to use. ‘Had I forgotten to take the scissors…? I kicked him in the ribs, once, twice, brutally, then I was kicking him like a lunatic….’ [Miramar, 3.]

The next morning, unprompted, Al-Bahy confesses. “I killed Sarhan al-Beheiry,” said Mansour…. “I’m going to the police myself.” [5.]

Mariana and Amer Wagdi agree, more or less, with Mrs Fawzi. ‘“He’s mad,” said Mariana, panic-stricken. “No, he’s sick,” I said.’ [5.]

Al-Beheiry is more of a conventional womaniser than Al-Bahy. He only ever leaves one woman for another.

Al-Beheiry is fed up with the woman he is living with. ‘“We’ve been living together for over a year,” Safeya said in her nagging fashion.’ [4.]

He spots Zohra. ‘She walked on in quick straight steps and when she turned in at the Miramar building she looked back quickly: honey-brown eyes, exquisite but rigidly noncommittal.’ [4.]

He makes enquiries about Zohra from the newspaper seller. ‘“She works at the Pension Miramar,” he said indifferently.’ [4.]

Unlike the other tenants, Al-Beheiry moves into the pension Miramar specifically because of Zohra. ‘”I’d like a room for a long stay.”’ [4.]

He makes excuses to his girlfriend. ‘“We’ll have to change our way of life…. I may even have to live in some dirty little hotel or noisy pension….” We’re though, I thought.’ [4.]

Zohra falls in love with Al-Beheiry. She is however quite rightly suspicious of him. ‘“I don’t trust you…. I love you… but you don’t really love me…. You look down on me, just the way they all do.”’ [4.]

Zohra is very aware of inequality. “Do you consider me your equal as a human being?” [4.]

Al-Beheiry’s discarded girlfriend is offended by Zohra’s social status. Since Safeya is a part-time prostitute, this is perhaps ironic. ‘Safeya stepped back and looked at Zohra in surprise…. “A servant. How dare you…?”’ [4.]

Zohra gives as good as she got. ‘Zohra slapped her across the mouth. Safeya hit back, but the girl was too strong for her…. Everybody was awake, doors were opened…..’ [4.]

Al-Beheiry makes difficulties about marrying Zohra. “… marriage would cause difficulties for me, with my family and at work too.” [4.]

For Al-Beheiry, marriage is about social advancement. ‘What’s the good of going into [marriage] if it doesn’t give me a push up the social ladder?’ [4.]

Al-Beheiry thinks that in his willingness to live with Zohra without being married he is being generous. ‘She’s really mulish. It hasn’t been as easy as I expected…. If she consents to live with me, I’m ready to give up the prospect of marriage, including my plans for advancement through a suitable match.’ [4.]

Al-Beheiry notices that Zohra’s teacher has the qualities that Zohra lacks. ‘[The teacher] is quite good-looking; she is also smartly dressed, a career girl…. If only Zohra could have found herself in the other girl’s world, with all its potentialities.’ [4.]

He pursues her. ‘I say hello and invite her for a cup of tea.… we meet at the café at the Amir cinema, then go in together to see the film…. I realise she’s looking of a husband and I weigh it all up cold-bloodedly….’ [4.]

Zohra discovers Al-Beheiry’s deception. She is outraged. ‘“I saw the two of you with my own eyes…. The teacher…. That whore, that man-hunter…. Why does God make sneaks like you…?” She spits in my face…. She spits at me again…. She leaps at me, slapping my face with unbelievable strength.’ [4.]

Zohra confronts Aleya’s family. They too are outraged. In their case it is very much about social status. ‘“Imagine a housemaid taking us to task like that!”’ [4.]

The plot in which Al-Beheiry is involved unravels. ‘“Listen, Sarhan, it’s gone badly wrong…. The driver wanted the whole lot for himself. They got him and he’s going to give everything away.”’ [4.]

In short order Al-Beheiry has lost the woman he was supposed to marry, the woman he left her for, his chance of wealth and – very probably – his freedom. He opts for suicide. ‘“A razor, please.”’ [4.]

It is suicide that is the cause of death, not a kicking. ‘The post mortem report showed the cause of death to be a razor cut across the arteries of the left wrist, not a beating with a shoe, as the alleged murder had claimed…. when the connection between the victim and the incident of the truckload of stolen yarn came out, the hypothesis of suicide was confirmed.’ [4.]

Al-Bahy’s attack on Al-Beheiry was completely futile. His confession was pointless. ‘“[Mansour] is an excellent young man…. but he suffers from some secret malady of which he must be cured.”’ [4.]

Amer Wagdi has religion. He quotes Sura 24. Sura 24 includes among other matters the punishment for adultery. It is also known as Sura An-Nur because of the reference to light. ‘”Allah is the Light of the heavens and the earth.”’ [4.]

Zohra has her ambitions for mobility. ‘”When I learn to read and write,” [Zohra] said thoughtfully, “I’ll try to learn some profession. Like dressmaking perhaps.”’ [1.]

No-one else has anything very much. The nihilism of the Egyptian intelligentsia, in Miramar as well as in Adrift on the Nile, is destructive and self-destructive.

That is a working definition of evil.




Bibliographical Note

Goldschmidt, Arthur Jr., Modern Egypt: the Formation of a Nation State

Photo credit: omdaa on /  CC BY-NC-ND

Water pipe

Adrift on the Nile







Naguib Mahfouz, 1966

Adrift on the Nile is about a group of friends who meet on a houseboat on the Nile to smoke hashish. Some of them also use the houseboat to engage in illicit sexual relations. It was a book that very nearly got Mahfouz into serious trouble with the military regime.

Abd al-Hakim Amir wanted Mahfouz punished for Adrift on the Nile. Al-Hakim Amir was vice-president, and Commander-in-Chief of the armed forces. There can hardly be many people more powerful under a military dictatorship than the Commander-in-Chief of the armed forces.

The decision to tolerate the novel was taken finally by Nasser himself. It is remarkable that the decision on a single novel was finally taken by the head of state. It is also remarkable that Naguib Mahfouz had the support he needed at that level of government. One of his supporters was Mohammed Haykal, the editor of Al-Ahram. Samia Mehrez gives an interesting account of Mahfouz’s negotiation of the power relationships and his dealings with censorship. [Mehrez, Respected Sir, in Beard and Haydar, 1993.]

The dating of the novel is precise. Anis Zaki, who is in effect the protagonist of the novel, works at a menial level in the civil service. In the first chapter of the novel, Mahfouz gives a hint, through an extract from correspondence, of the tedious nature of the work that Zaki does.

The correspondence includes some precise dates. Knowing Mahfouz’s methods, that is deliberate. ‘Dear Sir: With reference to you letter number 1911, dated February 2, 1964, and to the communication pertaining, reference number 2008, dated March 28, 1964: I have the honour of informing you….’  Some people might think it is not surprising, if Zaki spends his day dealing with correspondence as boring as that, that he smokes dope. [Adrift on the Nile, Chapter 1.]

Mahfouz knew the civil service well. He was a career civil servant, and a successful one. ‘The great writer was employed in the government for more than fifty-four of his seventy-eight years.’  [Mehrez, Respected Sir, in Beard and Haydar, 1993.] Mahfouz eventually became a consultant in the Ministry of Culture [Wikipedia].

Mahfouz writes about the civil service in Cairo Modern (1945), Khan al-Khalili (1945), The Mirage (1948), The Cairo Trilogy (1956-7), Autumn Quail (1962), Mirrors (1972) and Respected Sir (1975). The civil service is part of the world in which Mahfouz’s petty-bourgeois characters live.

We do not know how promptly Zaki is dealing with the correspondence. We suspect it is not very promptly at all. These dates however give us a terminus post quem.

There is also a reference to a public event, a dating technique that Mahfouz resorts to routinely. In Cairo Modern the reference is to the rise of Hitler. Towards the end of the novel there is a remark about ‘The Nazi Party’s successful rise to power….’ [Cairo Modern, 41.]

In Adrift on the Nile the reference is to the Vietnam War. ‘American planes had made strikes on North Vietnam.’  [Adrift on the Nile, 7.] Operation Rolling Thunder, as the bombing campaign was grandly known, began on March 2, 1965. [Wikipedia.]

When a novel of Naguib Mahfouz is precisely dated it is usually political or social in significance. The novels in which a more personal theme is paramount are also dated, but more loosely.

There is also, rather unusually for Mahfouz, a reference to an Islamic festival. ‘Amm Abduh replied that it was on this day that the Prophet left the unbelievers – curses be upon them – for a new place.’ [14.]

The feast of Al-Hijra commemorates the departure of Mohammed and his followers from Mecca and their journey to Medina. The emigration represented a separation of the Muslims from the unbelievers.

Al-Hijra occurs on the first day of Muharram, the New Year in the Muslim lunar calendar. The first of Muharram in 1965 was Tuesday the 11th of May in the Western calendar.

Ragab’s response to the festival is to propose that the friends make a journey of their own. Ragab al-Qadi is a successful film actor. He is also a sex god. ‘Ragab… is the god of sex, the provider of women for our boat.’ [3.]

 Ragab’s comparison of a drive in the country with the Emigration of the Prophet is at best frivolous. I am not sure if it is blasphemous. I think it may be. ‘Ragab said: “The best way to celebrate the prophet’s journey is to make one of our own…. What do you say to a trip to the country in my car?”’ [14.]

Ragab is irresponsible. He has already introduced an under-age girl to the houseboat. ‘[Ragab] was slender, dark and fine-featured… he announced in a melodious voice: “This is Miss Sana al-Rashidi, a student at the Faculty of Arts.”’ [3.]

It is a setting where men seduce women and smoke hashish. His friends are aware of what Ragab is doing. ‘Now that [the underage girl] is here we have broken every rule in the book.’ [4.]

The friends eventually challenge Ragab. ‘…Sana had finally become acquainted with the water pipe – at which Ahmad Nasr had whispered in Ragab’s ear, “She’s a minor!”’ [5.] They do not stop him.

Ragab’s irresponsibility, on the drive to the country, is to set off the crisis of the novel. Ragab could of course have proposed a trip to the country without any reference to the Prophet Mohammed whatsoever. Mahfouz is also making a deliberate point about irreligion.

Samara is a young journalist who is introduced to the houseboat by Ali al-Sayyid, the art critic. She is twenty-five. Samara is in a sense the antagonist of Anis Zaki.

Samara sees herself as a serious person. She is preoccupied with the absurd. ‘Absurdity is the loss of meaning, the meaning of anything.’ [10.]

Samara is not apparently religious. She nevertheless associates the loss of meaning with the loss of traditional religious faith. She also sees faith as creating a standard for belief. ‘It is also necessary that our belief has the sincerity of true religious faith, plus faith’s astonishing power to inspire acts of heroism.’ [10.]

The friends who gather on the houseboat are six men and two women. Two other women, Sana and Samara, join them temporarily in the course of the novel.

The friends are outwardly respectable. Layla Zaydan is in her thirties and unmarried. She is a translator at the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Ahmad Nasr is a senior civil servant. He is the Director of Accounts at the Ministry of Social Affairs. Mustafa Rashid is a lawyer, Ali al-Sayyid is an art critic and Khalid Azzuz is a short-story writer. Ragab al-Qadi is of course an actor. Saniya Kamil is a married woman, who periodically leaves her husband.

In another culture – in another city, perhaps – the group might be seen as bohemian. Three of them have artistic occupations, they all take drugs and some of them engage in what would in another context or another culture have been called free love.

They resemble in some ways the friends of Al-Sayyid Ahmad Abd al-Jawad in The Cairo Trilogy. Abd al-Jawad and his friends drink alcohol, which is of course forbidden to Muslims. They frequent singers and in the case of Abd al-Jawad have sexual relationships with them. That is also forbidden. Abd al-Jawad and his friends are united by their love of music, not hashish.

One would not describe Abd al-Jawad and his friends as bohemian. They are petty-bourgeois businessmen. Abd al-Jawad and his friends remind one more of the hedonism described by Omar Khayyam. There is a reference to Omar Khayyam in Adrift on the Nile. This is surely deliberate. ‘But if the plaints of Omar Khayyam lose their ardour, say goodbye to ease.’  [7.]

Abd al-Jawad and his friends are also not unlike Haroun al-Rashid and his vizier, Yahya bin Barmak, who roam Baghdad at night in several of the stories of the Thousand and One Nights. The resemblance is almost certainly deliberate. Mahfouz was to make use of al-Rashid, Barmak and Scheherezade in Arabian Nights and Days (1982). Mahfouz changes the names.

There is a superficial resemblance between the friends who gather on the houseboat and the hashish smokers in Khan al-Khalili. In Khan al-Khalili the hashish smokers start their evening in the Zahra café. They smoke their hashish in the local brothel. They are undistinguished. Ahmad Akif, the protagonist, joins them once. [Khan al-Khalili, 32.]

It is important I think that with the exception of Zaki the friends on the houseboat are middle class professionals. Zaki, like Ahmad Akif in Khan al-Khalili, is an unsuccessful civil servant. Middle class professionals can perfectly well live a bohemian lifestyle. Sometimes they do. I do not however think that is what Mahfouz intends.

The friends are united by their drug smoking. ‘“[The waterpipe] is the focal point of our gatherings. None of us is really happy except when we are here.”’ [6.]

The political and social point is the nihilism of a group of Egyptian bourgeois: an actor, a critic, a writer, a lawyer and a senior civil servant. ‘…we would be considered – in the eyes of some – nihilism itself!” [Adrift on the Nile, 6.]

They have no interest in the Egyptian state or in Arab socialism. ‘“…the truth is we are not Egyptians or Arab or human; we belong to nothing and no-one – except this houseboat.”’  [6.]

It is the dissolution of these successful people which may have been shocking for the commander-in-chief. “I am one of you, O dissolutes of our time, and whoever is like his friends has done no wrong.” [6.]

Like Isa ad-Dabbagh in Autumn Quail, and Omar al-Hamzawi in The Beggar (1965), the friends on the houseboat have lost all sense of meaning. Their only concern, in the new world that the July revolution has created, is their own material welfare. ‘Ragab announced that he planned to raise his asking fee to five thousand pounds per film, and Khalid congratulated him, for reaffirming in this way his loyalty to Arab socialism.’ [14.]

They have no sense of their responsibility towards the Egyptian people. This will be demonstrated by the crisis of the novel.

The women in the group might in another context be called ‘new women’. Even by being in male company they are taking a degree of sexual freedom which the conservative traditional culture did not permit. Sexual freedom for women is a topic which Mahfouz will address again in Love in the Rain (1973).

Layla and Saniya are both having sexual relations with men to whom they are not married. Layla is said to love Khalid Azzuz, the short-story writer. Ali al-Sayyid, the art critic, is Saniya’s lover when she leaves her husband, as she periodically does [3]. Samara and Sana, according to conventional norms, should not be on the houseboat on their own. Both are clearly tempted by the possibility of sexual relations with Ragab.

The particular difficulty for progressive women in Egypt was the honour culture. This would presumably also have been the case in other Arab countries. In the honour culture women did not make their own decisions, either about sexual relations or working outside the home. Their male relatives made the decisions.

In The Beggar Warda could not have been a singer if she had had male relatives. ‘”You know most people have a low opinion of the art. For that reason I left my family. It’s just as well I have no brother or father.”’ [The Beggar, 9.]

In the extreme case the honour culture permitted – indeed, encouraged – what was known as ‘honour killing’. The police officer in The Beginning and the End (1950) releases Nefisa into Hassanein’s custody. ‘”This… has to do with your sister…. She was arrested in a certain house in Al Sakakini.”’ [The Beginning and the End, 89.]

The officer clearly expects Hassanein to carry out an ‘honour killing’. ‘“I hope you’ll help me do my duty without making me regret the measures I’ve taken to protect your reputation.”’ [89.]

Mahfouz clearly does not like the idea of honour killing. In The Beginning and the End he does not seem to know how to challenge it. He resolves his dilemma by means of a double suicide.

Hassanein initially has no compassion. ‘“Drown yourself in the Nile,” he said bluntly.’ [90.] Almost immediately he has doubts. ‘There might have been another solution, he thought.’ [91.]

Hassanein’s doubts lead him to follow Nefisa into the water. ‘Hassanein reached the same place on the bridge. He climbed the rail, looking down into the turbulent waters.’ [92.]

Nefisa has been working as a prostitute. She is motivated both by poverty and sexual need. ‘However, in addition to the feeling of despair, an intense desire boiled in veins, clamouring for gratification; she felt helpless before it.’ [41.]

Mahfouz makes it clear Nefisa would have preferred to be married. ‘A deceiver, an impostor, and a liar. What would she do…? Only one hour before she had considered him her man, and herself his wife.’ [33.]

Mahfouz’s portrait of Nefisa is not sympathetic. ‘Nefisa, [Samira’s] daughter …had the same thin oval face, short, coarse nose and pointed chin. She was pale, and a little hunchbacked’. [5.]

In the honour culture, any woman who had sexual relations outside marriage would be seen as a whore. This applied whether or not she benefited financially. For the new women on the houseboat, love is very important. Love can justify sex outside marriage.

Mahfouz explicitly recognises Layla as a new woman. ‘Layla Zaydan… was thirty-five and unmarried, which was appropriate for one of the first explorers of the space of female liberty….’ [3.]

Love is important to Layla. She is not however immune to the norms of the honour culture. Love justifies Layla’s relationship with Khalid. If she engaged in sexual relations without love, the stigma of the honour culture would apply. ‘[Layla] loved Khalid, and on account of that could not give in to Anis, in spite of their friendship – if she did, she would be a whore.’ [3.]

It is less obvious that love is important to Saniya Kamil. She comes to the houseboat only when she is temporarily separated. The friends understand this. ‘“That means that your husband has left you!” “Or that I have left him.”’ [3.]

Sana, the young student, is not initially comfortable. She is aware that hashish smoking is against the law. ‘Sana appeared uneasy…. “Aren’t you afraid of the police?”’ [4.]

Sana is also aware of the impropriety of her situation. ‘“I should be studying with a girlfriend.”’ [4.]

Amm Abduh, the watchman, is traditional. He calls the faithful to prayer at the local mosque. ‘”Your voice is beautiful when you call them to prayer,” Anis remarked….’

Amm Abduh assumes that the women in the group are whores. ‘“The street girls are nicer – and cheaper.” [4.]

Anis defends his friends. ‘“They don’t sell themselves. They give and take, just like men.”’ [4.]

The insistence that they don’t take money is a rebuttal of the traditional categorisation of sexually liberated women as whores. Anis is also insisting that the women are independent. They make their own decisions.

The presence of liberated women in the group does not guarantee that the men will treat women well. Ragab neglects Sana for Samara. ‘Sana turned her gaze out to the Nile like a fugitive, and [Ragab] put his arm apologetically around her.’  [4.]

Layla defends her own position in a comment on the way Ragab is treating Sana. ‘…Layla Zaydan had pronounced: “Woe betide those who respect love in an age when love has no respect!”’ [5.]

Mahfouz presents Samara as an independent, spirited and intelligent women. He also presents her, as we shall see, as someone with flaws. He cannot prevent himself portraying her also in traditional terms. ‘…she was definitely a woman of character, but she was also quite charmingly feminine.’ [6.]

Anis is very taken with Samara. He sees her very much as a woman. ‘This visitor is interesting even before she opens her mouth. She is beautiful. She smells wonderful.’ [6.]

Samara does not initially take Anis seriously. She is nevertheless not offended when he declares himself. ‘“Your turn now, master of ceremonies; what is the most important thing for you?” Anis answered without a second thought. “To be your lover.”’ [7.]

The other friends also see Samara in sexual terms. ‘“Could she possibly be thinking that she might win us over one day…? In that case, we should try to win her over into one of these three bedrooms.” ‘[7.]

They take Ragab’s interest in Samara very seriously. ‘When the friends noticed his total absorption in Samara, Rashid said: “How fortunate we are, to witness in our age the story of a grand passion.”’ [13.]

It is the introduction of Samara to the houseboat that prompts the action of the novel. Dope smokers do not act. They talk.

Samara is introduced to the houseboat by Ali al-Sayyid. Ali apparently knows Samara. We are not told the details. We are allowed to assume that Ali and Samara know each other professionally. He describes her as ‘”My beautiful and renowned colleague.”’ [5.]

Ali’s announcement is rather dramatic. ‘“Samara Bahgat wishes to visit the houseboat!” “…The journalist?” ‘[5.]

The friends are worried that Samara’s presence will ‘constrain’ them. Ali is reassuring: ‘…she was coming for no other purpose than to get to know them.’ [5.]

To make her more interesting, Ali tells them that Samara has interests in areas other than journalism: ‘“…she has ambitions in the artistic sphere which she hopes to realise one day.” ‘[5.] These ambitions turn out to be very significant.

The friends are concerned that Samara intends in some way to investigate them. They also think she won’t participate. ‘“Why do you want to invite such a dangerous woman to the houseboat… when she can’t entertain us in the least?” ‘[5.]

Samara, like a good journalist, has done her homework. She tries to put the friends at their ease by flattering them. Samara complements Ragab on his acting. “I saw you in your last film…. I can say you played your part extraordinarily well.”’ [6.] Samara shows that she knows one of Khalid’s stories. ‘”The last story of yours I read was the tale of the piper….”’ [6.]

The friends see Samara as serious. This worries them. ‘”If we are to judge her on the strength of what she writes, then she is an alarmingly serious person,” Ragab said.” [5.] There is an opposition between Samara’s seriousness and the friends’ nihilism. ‘”Your articles pour forth bitter criticism of nihilism….”’  [6.]

Samara does not smoke hashish. ‘“Coffee and cigarettes – nothing else.” ‘ [6.] She does however drink alcohol. ‘She accepted a glass [of whisky] gladly….’ [6.]

Samara reveals her artistic ambitions. ‘“I am mad about the theatre, first of all.”’ [6.] The friends are disparaging. ‘”…the theatre is nothing but talk.”’ [6.] They are also witty. “…just like our little society here.” [6.]

The novel in some ways resembles a play. It is not inconceivable that it was first conceived as a play. In two chapters Anis is at the ministry. In another chapter the friends drive to the country. Other than that, all the action is confined to the houseboat.

The scene in the houseboat is set. It is very much like a stage. ‘The mattresses were arranged in a large semicircle just inside the door to the balcony. On a brass tray in the middle of the semicircle stood the waterpipe and a brazier for the charcoal.’  [3.]

Samara defends her chosen art. ‘”No…! the theatre is concentrated; everything has to have a meaning.”’ [6.] This may or may not be a valid statement about the theatre. It is certainly true that Samara seeks meaning.

The dynamic changes when Anis finds, and decides to keep, Samara’s notebook. ‘Anis’ eyes fell on a large white handbag on the mattress where Samara had been sitting…. He stretched out his and to the bag and opened it…. He decided to take fifty piasters to give to the girl Amm Abduh would bring…. Then another, reckless notion occurred, one uniquely capable of stirring up all kinds of mischief: he took her notebook and slid it into his pocket.’ [9.]

Until that point we have been able to observe Samara’s behaviour and hear her words, much as in a play. The notebook gives us access to her thoughts. Until that point, also, Anis has been the silent observer. Now he becomes a significant actor.

Anis is the most bohemian of the friends. He is completely cynical about the ministry where he works. ‘On the shelves the files enjoy an easeful death.’ [1.]

Anis is more committed to the drug-smoking lifestyle than the others. He is the only one of the friends who lives on the houseboat. Anis takes responsibility for the water pipe and the hashish. He is the ‘master of ceremonies’, or the ‘master of pleasures’. ‘”Come and live on the houseboat. You won’t have to pay a millieme. Just get everything ready for us.”’ [1.]

Anis is the only one of the friends whose work is affected by drug-taking.
At the opening of the novel he manages to write an entire report without any ink in his pen. ‘[Anis] saw one line clearly written, followed by a blank space.’ [1.]

The Director is furious. ‘“There isn’t a single drop of ink in it!” said the Director.’ [1.] The Director explicitly blames Anis’s drug-taking. ‘“You did not see what was on the page because you were… drugged!” [1.] Anis is penalised. The penalty at this stage is not severe. “I shall only cut two days from your salary… but beware of any repetition of this episode.” [1.]

His books are the only sign that Anis is a cultivated man. ‘It was a library of history, from the dawn of time to the atomic age, domain of his imagination and storehouse of his dreams.’ [2.] Sometimes Anis loses himself in historical fantasies. ‘And the dust flew up under the horses’ hooves, and the Mameluke soldiery let loose yells of joy on the road to the hunt….’ [1.] At other times Anis frankly hallucinates. ‘The whale came no closer; and then it winked, saying: I am the whale that saved Jonah.’ [3.]

The notebook that Anis finds contains Samara’s notes for a play. This is unmistakeable. The notes are headed: ‘SCENARIO FOR A PLAY ‘[10.] The scenario is based on the friends in the houseboat, ‘…under their own names, for the time being.’ [10.]  Later, to Anis, Samara defends herself weakly. ‘”What is written in the notebook – it’s not my opinion of you….”’ [12.]

Samara’s notes reveal her opinion of the friends. They also reveal more than Samara might want about her personality. The notes are systematic. Samara states her intention clearly at the outset. ‘The major theme of the drama is the Serious versus the Absurd.’ [10.]

The Absurd is a key term in the works of Camus and Sartre, the French writers who were identified in the popular mind with existentialism. Existentialism was very fashionable in Europe in the 50s. ‘The Serious’ is not an existential term. The idea that Sartre in particular would oppose to absurdity was commitment. Mahfouz wishes the reader to be quite sure that it is existentialism he has in mind. One of the friends says, in a comment on an article by Samara, ‘”I thought that the article smacked of ‘commitment’.”’ [8.]

Samara defines absurdity. Her approach is very much intellectual. ‘It is a passage through life propelled by absurdity alone, without conviction, without real hope. This is reflected in the character in the form of dissipation and nihilism, and heroism is transformed into mockery and myth.’ [10.]

To the existentialists, commitment was about action. By implication, that action was often political. The intellectuals on the houseboat are not Europeans. However much they deny it, they are Egyptians and Arabs. However secular they may be, their background is Muslim. They live in a world in which the truths of Islam no longer have authority. Their problem in the first place is not action. It is belief.

Samara defines her idea of seriousness in terms of lack of belief. ‘As for seriousness, it means belief.’ [10.] To make sure that the point about religion is not missed, Samara equates belief with science. ‘Let us look at the scientists for example and method.’ [10.]

Samara discusses her intentions for the play. She reveals herself as conceited and, in some ways, traditionally feminine. Samara is of course a character in her own play. ‘A young woman launches an attack on a group of men in order to change them.’  [10.] The reader will be aware of the arrogance of this ambition.

Samara puts herself at the centre of the play. ‘I require a love story. It would be truly interesting if they were all to fall in love with her and she had to choose one of them….’ [10.] Samara also sees herself as the triumphant love rival of Sana. ‘…the heroine’s victory over [Sana] in the field of love can be taken as a symbol of the victory of the Serious over the Absurd in the female domain….’ [10.] Samara is dismissive of the other women. ‘…Saniya Kamal, who practices her own special brand of polyandry; or the blond translating spinster….’ [10.]

This is a kind of vanity which in the world of Naguib Mahfouz is normal with attractive women. There are also some quite deep ironies. Samara also considers the possibility that ‘she should fall, without knowing it, in love with one of them.’ [10.] Samara is of course, though she does not appear to acknowledge it, in love with Ragab. “‘“You are only here because of Ragab.”’ [12.]

The deepest irony is contained in Samara’s uncertainties about the development of the plot. ‘And how, and when, will the plot develop to a conclusion in an artistically convincing way…? I lack some essential thing; what is it? How can absurdists find any kind of creed?’ [10.]

Samara does not change the friends. The plot is brought to a conclusion through the pointless and avoidable death of a poor man. It is a horrifying absurdity. It makes for pessimism which is much deeper than Samara’s assumption about progress.

Samara came not because she wanted to get to know the friends but because she was collecting material. What she has betrayed is friendship. “But you are a… vile girl…. You came not for friendship, but for snooping around.” [12.]

In her notes, Samara comments on the friends one by one. Ahmad Nasr, the civil servant, is the most conventional. Samara has least to say about him. She wonders why he is there. ‘Why does he smoke the water pipe?’ [10.]

Samara is contemptuous of Mustafa Rashid, the lawyer. It is hard to know whether her arrogance is that of the intellectual, or of youth. ‘He is completely aware of his spiritual emptiness…. he is apparently unaware of the deception he is practising on himself.’ [10.]

Samara reserves much of her venom for Ali al-Sayyid, the critic. As it was al-Sayyid who introduced her to the houseboat, it is hard not to feel she is using him. She condemns his sexual behaviour. ‘…he is a swine, as can be seen by his strange relationship with Saniya Kamal.’ [10.] Samara despises Ali’s professional activity. ‘As a critic, he is a great scoundrel. His aesthetic is focused on material gain….’ [10.] Samara also dismisses him as a person. ‘Harried by feelings of worthlessness and treachery and futility….’ [10.]

Khalid Azzuz, the short story writer, is dismissed as a rentier. ‘He inherited an apartment block….’ [10.]

Samara is of course most interested in Ragab. ‘He is the hope of the drama. If he does not yield to development, then I can say farewell to the play.’ [10.]

This is deeply ironic. Ragab does not develop. It is arrogant of Samara to imagine she can make him. Ragab does however produce the dramatic action of the novel. It is so powerful that it overwhelms the friends and destroys their little society.

Samara underestimates Anis. ‘Useful for comic exploitation, but he will not play a positive role in the play.’ [10.] Anis is not impressed by Samara’s analysis. ‘“Your observations are inane, believe me.”’ [12.]

The reader will probably feel that Samara’s remarks are shrewd, if over-confident. He or she will also probably feel that they reveal Samara to have some unpleasant character traits. She is arrogant, she is competitive, she is judgemental and she is capable of being devious.

Something prompts Anis to embarrass Samara. Mahfouz makes clear the impulse is not benign. ‘Deep inside [Anis], the demons began to incite him to malice.’ [11.] Anis quotes remarks about the friends from the notebook in front of Samara. ‘“You are all modern-day scoundrels, escaping into addiction and groundless delusions….”’ [11.]

Samara returns to the houseboat, and challenges Anis. ‘“I want my notebook.” “You are accusing me of theft!”’ [12.] Samara is worried that Anis will betray her. “Do you intend to tell everyone about it?” [12.] Samara fears humiliation. ‘”I would prefer simply to disappear than be driven away.”’ [12.] Anis, finally, reassures Samara. ‘”If that were my intention, I would have done it.”’ [12.] Perhaps unexpectedly, their open clash brings Anis and Samara closer together. ‘They shook hands in farewell. “Thank you,” she said, like a close friend.’ [12.]

Without knowing that Anis has found the notebook, Khalid discusses Samara’s play with her. He asserts that she cannot be serious. This is of course exactly the point at issue. ‘Khalid turned to Samara. “If you were thinking of writing a play about people like us, then I would advise you as a fellow writer to choose the comic form. I mean farce or absurdism – they’re the same thing.”’ [13.]

Khalid makes a valid point about nihilists and dope smokers. They are not capable of inner development and they do not do anything. They show none of the characteristics that Samara regards as essential to her play. ‘“People like this do not act, do not develop; so how can you begin to succeed in constructing a play around them?”’ [13.] Samara understands perfectly well what Khalid is saying. ‘“You are practically telling me to give up writing.”’ [13.]

There is no very obvious reason why Ragab proposes the trip to the country in his car. It is unmotivated. We have to assume that it is a purely frivolous impulse.

Ragab drives too fast. He is irresponsible. ‘The car went faster. “Slow down,” said Saniya to Ragab.’ [15.] On the way back Ragab is even more reckless. ‘…they set off, faster and faster, until they were travelling at an insane speed.’ [15.] The friends remonstrate, as they did when Ragab introduced an under-age girl to the club. It made no difference then. It makes no difference now. ‘“Madness – this is madness!” “He’ll kill us in cold blood.”’ [15.]

There is an accident. ‘Suddenly a horrifying scream rang out. [Anis] opened his eyes, shaking, to see a black shape flying through the air.’ [15.] Ragab insists that they flee. ‘“We must get out of here!” Ragab said decisively…. “It’s the only solution!”’ [15.] They do not even get out of the car to see how badly injured the person they have hit is, or whether they need help. ‘They drove without stopping until they reached the houseboat. They got out of the car without speaking.’ [15.] The women weep. This is I think another minor piece of sexism. ‘Layla was still crying, which made Saniya start as well.’ [15.]

Samara is the one who is aware of the legal implications of leaving the scene. ‘“But to run away is a crime,” said Samara.’ [15.] Ragab resorts to blackmail. ‘“We must forget; any other action would ruin the reputation of three ladies, and confound the rest of us – and send me straight to court.”’ [15.] Samara refuses to get back in Ragab’s car. Her disgust is clear. ‘“…come with me now, so that I can take you home.” [Samara] shook her head in revulsion. “Not in that car.”’ [15.]

The newspaper the next day confirms that the person Ragab’s car hit is dead. He is so poor that no-one knows who he is. “The body of a man in his fifties…. Half naked. Sustaining fractures to the spine, legs and skull. Hit by a car. The perpetrators fled. His identity, and therefore next of kin, have not been discovered.” [17.]

The trip to the country was unmotivated. There was no reason for Ragab to drive so fast. The result was that someone was killed. Symbolically, this is an acte gratuit. The idea of the acte gratuit is important in some versions of existentialism. It is held to demonstrate the freedom of the individual. Mahfouz has made a reference to the acte gratuit earlier in the novel. ‘One might find a killer without a motive in a novel such as L’Etranger, but in real life?’ [7.] In the case of the death of the stranger, the unmotivated action does not demonstrate that the friends are free. It shows they are reckless, selfish and finally very dangerous.

The next morning there is no kif. ‘The fact that there was no kif on the houseboat redoubled his anxiety and his sense of foreboding.’ [16.] The world has changed. ‘He came out to the street clearheaded for the first time.’ [16.] Anis does not know how to deal with it. ‘But how on earth did the sober man get through the day?’ [16.]

Anis is exhausted. He is no longer even capable of pretending to work. ‘[Anis] arrived at the Ministry early…. He rested his head on the desk and sank into a deep slumber.’ [16.] Anis has a violent quarrel with the Director General. ‘“I saw you with my own eyes…. Sleeping like a baby…..” Anis, without thinking, seized the blotter and threw it at the Director General.’ [16.]

Anis is disciplined. At best he is liable to be pensioned off. Ragab’s act of madness has destroyed Anis’s world as well as the life of an innocent person. ‘“I am sorry to inform you that there has been an order for your dismissal, and that you are to be sent to the civil service tribunal.”’ [16.]

Samara has the same sense that life has changed. ‘“Can life really go on as before?” she murmured.’ [17.] The friends are afraid that Samara will report the incident. ‘They fear trouble from Samara, Anis thought.’ [17.] The friends try, unsuccessfully, to put pressure on Samara. ‘“The newspapers will report that you were in the company of men with a bad reputation, and in the dead of night, involved in criminality, in murder! Doesn’t that mean anything at all?” “No, it does not.”’ [17.] Samara succumbs to emotion. ‘Samara…. burst into a storm of crying.’ [17.]

Ragab attacks Anis. ‘…Ragab [threw] himself at Anis, yelling: “You! You!” And he gave him a great slap in the face.’ [17.] Anis retaliates. ‘Then suddenly [Anis] leaped upon Ragab and fastened his hands around his throat.’ [18.] The fight ends with Anis brandishing a knife to protect himself. ‘[Anis] soon returned with a kitchen knife in his hand.’ [18.]

Anis insists that they must put matters right. ‘“We must inform the authorities of our involvement at once – “’ [18.] He will act if the friends do not agree. ‘“But I will simply go to the police myself,” said Anis.’ [18.] In a temper, Ragab declares he will turn himself in. ‘“I will go to the police myself, and nothing will stand in my way….”’ [18.]

Alone with Samara, Anis acknowledges that his motives are not straightforward. “…jealousy was one of the motives for my strange behaviour.” [18.] This is not about right or wrong. It is about profound irrationality. Amm Abduh has his own perspective on that. ‘“The devil had his fill of him with you tonight.”’ [18.] Samara reciprocates with a confidence. ‘“I confess…. that I try to be more serious than I really am.”’ [18.] Anis and Samara have a genuine intimacy. None of the other friends on the houseboat seem to have achieved that. Samara shows genuine concern. ‘“Do you have the right to a pension if – God forbid – you are actually dismissed?”’ [18.]

We do not find out who goes to the police. We do not find out what happens. In a more conventionally realistic novel we would do.

Like some of Mahfouz’s other novels of the sixties Adrift on the Nile is something of a parable. Mahfouz is not so concerned about outcomes. He is making a point about nihilism. Nihilism is an important theme in the other novels of the 1960s. Bourgeois characters are typically portrayed as nihilistic, materialistic and selfish. They are unable to adjust to the July Revolution.

Said Mahran, in The Thief and the Dogs (1961), has just got out of prison. ‘Once more he breathed the air of freedom. But there was stifling dust in the air, almost unbearable heat, and no one was waiting for him; nothing but his blue suit and his gym shoes.’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 1.]

Said has no occupation other than burglary. ‘My profession will always be mine, a just and legitimate trade….’ [4.] Rauf Ilwan is Mahran’s former mentor. It is from Ilwan that Said acquired his revolutionary ideas. ‘…his whole life had been no more than the mere acting out of ideas that had come from that man….’ [3.] Ilwan has done well out of the revolution. He has become a successful journalist. Said is perversely impressed when he sees Ilwan’s office at the newspaper. ‘Rauf was now a very important man, it seemed, a great man, as great as this room.’ [3.] Ilwan abandons Said. ‘“In the past you were both a thief and my friend…. If you go back to burglary you’ll be a thief and nothing else.”’ [3.]

Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh in Autumn Quail (1962) is pensioned off after the revolution. ‘…the decision had been taken to pension him off….’ [Autumn Quail, 8.] Isa has been involved in corruption. ‘All the accusations applied to the appointments of umdas….’ [7.] ‘Umdas’ are village headmen. Isa is a Wafd party loyalist. ‘“We’re the legitimate rulers of this country and there are no others besides us.”’ [3.]

Without a job and without the Wafd party Isa has lost his sense of himself as someone with a role in history. ‘“We were the vanguard of a revolution…. and now we are the debris of one!”’ [10.] Isa cannot bring himself to find another job. It would have no meaning. ‘“We won’t be working, whatever job we take… because we’ve no role to play.”’ [13.]

Omar al-Hamzawi in The Beggar (1965) is a successful lawyer. ‘”You look like a business tycoon from the past, nothing missing except the cigar!”’ [The Beggar, 1.] Omar was once involved in politics. ‘”Tell me, do you remember those days of politics, demonstrations, and dreams of Utopia?”’ [1.] Omar was also a poet. ‘”No, no, I’m not a poet. It was a childish pastime.”’ [4.]

Omar has lost interest not just in his work but his life. ‘”I suppose I could still work, but I have no desire to…. Very often I’m sick of life, people, even the family…. I don’t want to think, to move or to feel. Everything is disintegrating and dying.”’ [1.] Omar visits his doctor. ‘“You’ve got a bourgeois disease, if I may use the term our newspapers are so fond of.”’ [1.]

Omar has a moment of epiphany in the desert. That is as much resolution as Mahfouz allows. ‘His heart danced with an intoxicated joy, and his fears and miseries were swept away…. Let the end come now, for this is my best moment.’ [13.]

These novels are rather consistent. They all concern bourgeois professionals who are unable to adapt to the revolution. The Thief and the Dogs, Autumn Quail and The Beggar are individual stories of nihilism. In Adrift on the Nile, dealing as it does with a group of friends, the nihilism is collective. It suggests that nihilism was widespread among the Egyptian middle class.

It is perhaps no wonder, under Arab Socialism, that the Commander in Chief was displeased.



Bibliographical Note

Beard, Michael, and Haydar, Adnan (eds), Naguib Mahfouz: From Regional Fame to Global Recognition, 1993

Photo credit: petruzzophoto on /  CC BY-NC-ND


The Beggar

Naguib Mahfouz, 1965


The Beggar is dated by two references. One is to what is referred to as the ‘socialist state’, and the other to a possible expropriation of personal assets.

The protagonist of The Beggar is Omar al-Hamzawi. In the first chapter Omar visits a doctor. The doctor, an old school friend, makes a reference to politics: ‘…a great dream was realised. I mean the socialist state….’ [The Beggar, 1.]

The Free Officers, who staged a bloodless coup in 1952, were not originally socialists. In fact, they lacked an ideology altogether. Egypt became more of a socialist state in 1958, following the union of Syria and Egypt as the United Arab Republic. Syria’s Ba’ath party was both nationalist and socialist. The ideas of their Syrian colleagues influenced the Egyptian leadership. [Goldschmidt, 10.]

A few years later legislation was passed that made Egypt – in many people’s eyes – much more of a socialist state. Zeinab, Omar’s wife, has heard rumours that investment properties will be confiscated. ‘Yesterday… we heard our neighbour saying the apartment buildings would be nationalised.’ [The Beggar, 3.] The rumours are never confirmed. Omar and Zeinab do not lose their investments.

This is almost certainly a reference to the July Laws of 1961. I do not know whether the July Laws included any provision for the confiscation of assets. They certainly included measures of income redistribution. These would have affected bourgeois families such as the al-Hamzawi. The fact that there is no confirmation indicates that by the end of the novel the laws have not been passed. The novel is therefore set at some point between 1958 and 1961.

This is a looser time frame than the one established for those of Mahfouz’s novels with a more political content, such as Cairo Modern (1945) or The Beginning and the End (1950). These are dated to within months. The more personal novels, such as The Mirage (1948) and The Search (1964), like The Beggar, are usually dated only within a few years. This suggests that The Beggar is more of a personal than a political novel, despite the fact that there are political references, and some political content. The Beggar nevertheless shares themes with The Thief and the Dogs (1961) and Autumn Quail (1962). Both of those novels are highly political.

The doctor reminds al-Hamzawi of the radical change that has occurred in the state. The doctor also reminds him of his youthful political involvement and his idealism. ‘”Tell me, do you remember those days of politics, demonstrations, and dreams of Utopia?”’ [1.]

In a similar way, Rauf Ilwan in The Thief and the Dogs Said Mahran of the change that has happened while he was in prison. In the case of The Thief and the Dogs, it is historically a somewhat earlier change. ‘“And now you’ve come out of prison to find a new world.”’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 3.] Ilwan is referring to the July Revolution of 1952.

Like Rauf Ilwan, Omar al-Hamzawi’s best friend Mustapha al-Minyani is a prominent journalist. Unlike Ilwan, Mustapha is a nice man. He is loyal. Unlike Said Mahran, Omar is Mustapha’s equal. They were at school together, and have both become middle-class professionals.

Omar is a prosperous lawyer. ‘”You look like a business tycoon from the past, nothing missing except the cigar!”’ [The Beggar, 1.]

Mustapha is ‘editor of the magazine’s art section. [7.] He also ‘works for radio and television.’ [1.]

There are resemblances to Autumn Quail,  as well as to The Thief and the Dogs. Like Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh in Autumn Quail, Omar gives up. In Omar’s case it is however for different reasons.

Isa’s reasons for not looking for a new job after he is pensioned off from the ministry are finally personal. He feels that without a political and historical role his life is meaningless.

After the riots in the Canal Zone the government falls. Isa loses his political support. ‘“A decree’s been issued transferring me from my position in the minister’s office to the archives.”’ [Autumn Quail, 3.]

After the revolution there is a crackdown on corruption. ‘…he was summoned to appear before the Purge Committee.’ [7.]

Isa is thoroughly involved in the corruption of the old regime. ‘All the accusations applied to the appointments of umdas on the basis of party bias and gifts….’ [7.] An ‘umda’ is a village headman. Under the pre-revolutionary regime, they were important.

Isa’s cousin Hasan offers him a job. ‘“I’ve got a job for you in a respectable company.”’ [11.]

Isa is not interested. ‘Work is the very last thing that you want.’ [10.]

Isa had dedicated himself to the Wafd. ‘“We’re the legitimate rulers of this country and there are no others besides us.”’ [3.]

Isa has had power. ‘There’s been a time when he’d made several members of the committee tremble even when his party was not in power.’ [7.]

Isa has lost not only the past and the present but the future as well. ‘“My future’s a thing of the past.”’ [12.]

Omar also stops work. It is the result of inner pressure. There is no external crisis. ‘”I suppose I could still work, but I have no desire to…. Very often I’m sick of life, people, even the family…. I don’t want to think, to move or to feel. Everything is disintegrating and dying.”’ [The Beggar, 1.]

Like Isa, Omar is interested in power. ‘In the agony of failure, I sought power, that evil which we’d wanted to abolish.’ [4.]

Othman Khalil is another old friend of Omar and Mustafa. He shared their beliefs. ‘“He was an enthusiastic socialist like you, but the most committed of all, without question, was Othman Khalil.”’ [1.]

Othman does not appear in person until the last third of the novel. He is not a significant actor. Yet he is mentioned in the first chapter. He is important.

Othman, like Said Mahran, has been in prison. ‘“He’s in jail….”’  [1.]

Othman protected his friends. ‘Omar had been in the heat of danger, but his friend had not confessed. In spite of torture, he had not confessed.’ [2.]

Omar, unlike Rauf Ilwan, feels guilty. ‘There’s no use trying to escape. Your sense of guilt increases by the moment.’ [15.]

Othman, unlike Said Mahran, builds a new life. He works in Omar’s law firm. ‘“My office is at your disposal.” “Excellent. The authorities have no objection to my practicing.”’ [15.]

Othman is concerned about whether Mustapha and Omar have given up their beliefs. ‘“Are you a true believer as you once were?”’ [15.]

Said Mahran in The Thief and the Dogs has a similar concern about Said Mahran. ’What if Rauf should prove to have betrayed those ideas?’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 3.]

There is an important element in The Beggar that does not have a parallel in either The Thief and the Dogs or Autumn Quail. That is art, or – more precisely – the abandonment of art.

Omar al-Hamzawi started out as a poet. Sometimes he denies this. ‘”No, no, I’m not a poet. It was a childish pastime.”’ [The Beggar, 4.]

Yet the love of poetry goes deep. ‘I find myself caught in a whirlpool from which there’s no escape except through poetry, for poetry is the very aim of my existence.’ [4.]

Omar’s poems, like the jailed Othman Khalil, are mentioned in the first chapter. They are important. ‘”…the face I remember most vividly is that of Omar the poet….”’ [1.]

Omar published one book of poetry. ‘”But your collection of poems, Papa.” “…No one listened to my songs.”’

Omar’s friend Mustapha started out as a dramatist. ‘One day Mustapha announced happily that the Tali’a troupe had accepted his play…. Mustapha slumped on the couch…. “I have to reconsider my life as you have.”’ [4.]

Omar gave up after one book. It doesn’t suggest a lot of commitment. Now Zeinab has discovered that their teenage daughter, Buthayna, is writing poetry. ‘”I discovered something unexpected in Buthayna…. She’s a poet, Omar.”’ [3.]

Omar is worried. He believes now that science is more important than poetry. “Buthayna, is it unreasonable to ask you not to give up your scientific studies?” [4.]

Mustapha, the cynic, gives a similar priority to science. ‘“The era of art has ended, and the art of our age is simply diversion, the only art possible in an age of science. Science has taken over all fields except the circus.”’ [4.]

Mustapha dismisses his work for cinema and TV as ‘”…watermelon seeds and popcorn.”’ [2.]

As a poet, Buthayna is romantic. ‘She pointed out a jasmine bud, still barely visible, and exclaimed happily, “The first jasmine. It’s very small but the scent is strong. Shall I pick it for you?”’ [8.]

The first jasmine is a symbol of youth. Poetry, like political enthusiasm, is for the young. ‘“…each of us became involved in his work, we grew older, the Revolution broke out, and the old world collapsed.”’ [15.]

Womanising is important in Autumn Quail. It is a central theme in The Beggar. Isa ad-Dabbagh in Autumn Quail gets mixed up with women.

In Alexandria ad-Dabbagh gets involved with a prostitute. ‘The cheap cotton flannel dress, the defiant look untinged by reserve or haughtiness, and the very fact that she was walking alone at night, all these things showed that she was a Corniche girl.’ [Autumn Quail, 14.]

Isa lets Riri move into his flat. ‘She played her role adroitly, something above that of a servant and yet below that of a mistress of the house.’ [16.]

He treats her badly. When she gets pregnant he throws her out. ‘“You poisonous little snake!” he yelled at her. “Is this how you pay me back for giving you a home? …Don’t let me see your face from now on, or ever again.”’ [16.]

Isa then arranges a marriage for himself with a woman of his own class. ‘Qadriyya needs a husband, he thought with a good deal of sorrow, and I need a wife. He decided to make a few of the usual enquiries, which established that she had been married three times, not once.’ [21.]

They become estranged. Isa takes to gambling. ‘Isa put his whole heart and soul into the poker game.’ [26.]

Qadriyya throws him out. ‘He kept on pressing the bell, but here was no answer. She must have decided not to open the door, he thought.’ [26.]

Said Mahran in The Thief and the Dogs is not a womaniser. When he is on the run he needs a refuge. He hooks up with an old flame. ‘“It’s Nur, remember her…? She’ll be pleased to see you.”’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 5.]

Mahran has no respect for Nur. ‘She’d hoped to gain his love, but failed. Her face was disguised by heavy makeup, and she was wearing a sexy frock that not only showed her arms and legs but was fitted so tightly to her body it might have been stretched rubber. What it advertised was that she’d given up all claims to self-respect.’ [5.]

Eventually Nur leaves Said. ‘“You’ve killed someone! …How terrible! Didn’t I plead with you?”’ [12.]

The womanising in The Beggar, by contrast, is at the heart of the novel. The women in The Beggar are attractive. They matter to Omar in a way that the women in Autumn Quail and The Thief and the Dogs do not matter to Isa ad-Dabbagh or Said Mahran.

In The Cairo Trilogy (1956-7) both Ahmad ‘Abd al-Jawad and his eldest son Yasin become involved with singers. In The Cairo Trilogy they are traditional singers. In The Beggar the ambience is more Western.

The first woman with whom Omar attempts to form a liaison is a night-club singer called Margaret. Omar’s friend Mustapha takes him to a club called The New Paris.

Mustapha is a habitué. ‘“I envy your expertise in these forbidden pleasures.”’ [7.]

Mustapha sees Margaret as a prostitute. ‘“…You said her name is Margaret.” “…Or twenty pounds a night, not counting the liquor.”’ [7.]

There is a reference to Omar’s search for his lost youth. ‘…for a moment, bewitched by the night’s charms, he was restored to his lost youth.’ [7.]

The doctor has already referred to this in the first chapter. He uses a form of words that anticipates Omar’s philandering. ‘“And now you’re searching for your lost love.”’  [1.]

Omar has a moment of pleasure. ‘Out on the floor, with his arm around her waist and the fragrance of her perfume quickening his senses, he savoured the night.’ [7.]

Margaret is one of the expensive women that Isa in Autumn Quail cannot afford. ‘All these beautiful women belonged to houses now, not to the streets….’ [Autumn Quail, 14.]

On the evening that Omar meets Margaret he is already making plans for a full-scale liaison. It seems that the particular woman doesn’t matter much. ‘“I’ll arrange the right place for us.”’ [The Beggar, 7.]

Margaret stalls him. ‘“…Wait a little.”’ [7.]

Omar’s wish for a relationship with Margaret may be based on self-deception. The feelings that Omar experiences are genuine. ‘“Passing illusion that she was, the heartthrob was real.”’ [8.]

Omar is treating his wife badly. ‘“You should have been asleep.”  “This is the third night.”’ [7.]

Margaret disappears. This is never quite satisfactorily explained. It doesn’t have to be. ‘“Where’s Margaret?” “…She’s gone.” “Where?” “Abroad.”’ [7.]

Margaret’s disappearance has a powerful effect on Omar. ‘This act of faithlessness set off a reaction twice as intense and he felt he was in a desperate race with insanity.’ [8.]

Omar, with barely a pause, continues his search for a woman. Mustapha takes him to another club. The resemblance to high-class prostitution is even stronger. The manager is a pimp. ‘“I thought of asking you to recommend a suitable girl for him.”’ [8.]

Warda is a dancer, ‘….a magnificent statuesque woman with wide-set languid eyes and a high forehead which gave her face a certain aristocratic distinction.’ [8.]

In an enigmatic phrase Mahfouz makes it clear that Omar’s feelings are not a response to a particular individual. He is searching for someone who will match his need. ‘I came not because I loved but in order to love.’ [8.]

His feelings are nevertheless intense. ‘…he felt his being throb with a strange and unbounded desire, like the mysterious yearnings which assailed him in the late hours of the night. …they exchanged a long kiss, incited by passions as old as the moon.’ [8.]

With Warda, he does exactly what he does with Margaret. ‘He drove out to the desert by the pyramids, racing madly, seeking the shelter of the open sky as he had with Margaret.’ [8.]

Omar treats Zeinab as badly as he did when he was seeing Margaret. ‘“It’s almost dawn…. I haven’t heard this tone from you in all the years we’ve been married.”’ [8.]

This time Buthayna is also worried. ‘On Friday he sought out Buthayna on the balcony while she was watering the flower pots…. “I’ve missed you very much,” she said.’ [8.]

Omar sets up a love nest for Warda, as he had intended to do with Margaret. ‘His creative energies were spent outside now in setting up the flat in Soliman Pasha Square.’ [9.]

Warda has a certain realism. ‘“It’s extravagant to come here every night.”’ [9.]

Warda is worldly, which gives her the appearance of a maturity that Zeinab does not have. ‘“When winter comes, will you still be interested in our affair?”’ [9.]

Warda originally intended to be an actress. “I had aspirations of being an actress. I tried, and failed.” [11.]

For Omar, this has echoes of his own feelings of failure. ‘Failure! The curse that never ends!’ [11.]

Warda also has a lack of confidence in language that echoes Omar’s disillusion with art and literature. ‘“I have no confidence in words, since I was originally an actress….”’  [9.]

For a woman in Egypt at that time, and more widely in the Arab world, the decision to become an actress or a dancer would have implications for family honour. ‘”You know most people have a low opinion of the art. For that reason I left my family. It’s just as well I have no brother or father.”’ [9.]

For Warda to say in this context that she has ‘no brother or father’ is a reference to honour killing. It is a way of emphasising that in the culture Warda would be seen as a prostitute.

It is probably fair to say that Mahfouz was preoccupied with prostitution. It is certainly a theme to which he returns frequently. In The Beginning and the End (1950) prostitution is connected with the possibility of honour killing.

At the end of The Beginning and the End Hassanein, one of several protagonists from the family of the late Kamel Ali, has just been commissioned as an officer. The death of Kamel Ali, at the beginning of the novel, plunged the family into poverty.

Hassanein is summoned to the police station. His sister Nefisa has been arrested. The implicit suggestion is that she was arrested in a brothel. She is released into Hassanein’s custody. ‘“This… has to do with your sister…. She was arrested in a certain house in Al Sakakini.”’ [89.]

The police officer hints strongly at honour killing. ‘“I hope you’ll help me do my duty without making me regret the measures I’ve taken to protect your reputation.”’ [89.]

Nefisa offers to commit suicide. ‘“Let me do the job myself so that no harm will come to you and nobody will know anything about it….”’ [90.]

Hassanein commits suicide as well. ‘Hassanein reached the same place on the bridge. He climbed the rail, looking down into the turbulent waters.’ [92.]

This is quite melodramatic. Mahfouz acknowledges the existence of the notion of honour killing in the culture. He doesn’t challenge it. The double suicide avoids the issue.

In The Beggar Warda has no male relatives who might have felt obliged to defend family honour. The issue is sidestepped. It is possible to respect Mahfouz’s discomfort without feeling he has dealt with the issue of honour and its effect on women in a satisfactory way.

Honour is an issue in the melodramatic novels that were written before The Cairo Trilogy. It remains an issue in the realistic novels that were written after Children of the Alley (1959). It is not the case that the novels of the 60s are in all respects more mature than the novels of the 40s.

Women in the novels of Naguib Mahfouz are not only at risk from notions of family honour. They value relationships in a way that men do not. This – from the perspective of the early twenty-first century – is also sexist.

Warda believes in love in a way that Omar does not. ‘“What do you want most in life?” “Love….” “Have you never thought of the meaning of life?” “It has no meaning apart from love.”’ [9.]

Nur in The Thief and the Dogs is uneducated. She is a bar girl. She shares Warda’s point of view. ‘“Is there anything more important than love? I often wondered if your heart wasn’t made of stone.”’ [9]

The relationship with Warda gives Omar some relief. It does not take away his misery. ‘When the night is spent and the relentless dawn overtakes us, you’ll return inevitably to the dreary room where there is no music, no ecstasy, where sad eyes and a wall of stone will close upon you.’ [9.]

Zeinab and Buthayna are affected. ‘“Mama’s unwell,” Buthayna said. “… She cries a lot and that’s very painful.”’ [10]

Omar lies to his daughter. ‘“There’s no other woman…? I want an answer, Papa.” …In bitter despair, he said, “There’s nothing.”’ [10]

Warda is afraid the relationship will end. She fears she will fail in love as she has failed as an actress. ‘“I’m so afraid I’ll fail to make you happy.”’ [11.]

Omar is disturbed by strange thoughts. ‘…at times he was overcome by his fantasies, some of them laughable, others more disturbing. He was alarmed by one particular vision: the collision of two cars at a crossroad, a middle-aged gentleman tossed in the air.’ [12.]

It becomes clear that he has been seeking through love to regain the ecstasy he once felt in writing poetry. ‘Dear God, how can ecstasy be aroused again and the dead poetry revived?’ [12.]

Margaret reappears. ‘They went one night to the New Paris and suddenly Margaret appeared on the stage…. One glance exchanged between you and Margaret would be a giveaway.’ [12.]

Omar has no compunction about being unfaithful to Warda. ‘He kissed her and asked, as he’d once asked Zeinab, “You’re still awake?”’ [12.]

Omar is intoxicated by Margaret. ‘He went off to the New Paris congratulating himself on his indifference. The red lights transformed Margaret into a bewitching she-devil, and her slender neck and rich voice thrilled him.’ [12.]

Even Omar is surprised by his indifference to Warda. ‘Could Warda be uprooted so easily from his soul, as if only an artificial flower?’ [12.]

The excitement does not work for him. ‘He sighed with the fullness of pleasure, he sighed with relaxation, but then, dear God, he sighed with the weariness of distress. He looked into the bleak night and wondered where ecstasy was. Where had Margaret gone?’ [12.]

Warda leaves him. ‘Warda sat on the bed. “I’m going away…. I don’t want anything…. What’s sad is that I’ve really loved you.”’ [13.]

Margaret now wants the love nest Omar offered her before. ‘“Wouldn’t it be better to have a place of our own…? I really don’t enjoy affairs in parked cars.”’ [12.]

Omar has lost interest. ‘He drove her back to the hotel without saying another word.’ [12.]

Omar’s womanising becomes indiscriminate. ‘A brunette dancer at the New Paris attracted him, so he went after her…. The brunette left with him, enticed by money…. Every night he picked up a woman, from one club or another, sometimes from the streets.’ [13.]

Nothing works. ‘Poetry, wine, love – none of them could call forth the elusive ecstasy.’ [13.]

Omar drives out to the pyramids – where he has often gone with women – on his own. He has a moment of ecstasy. ‘He parked the car along the side of the deserted road and got out…. He was lost in blackness.… the darkness relented and a line appeared, diffusing a strange luminosity like a fragrance or a secret… His heart danced with an intoxicated joy, and his fears and miseries were swept away…. Let the end come now, for this is my best moment.’ [13]

Immediately after this Zeinab is delivered. This is a coincidence. ‘“Zeinab has gone to the hospital.”’ [14.]

In the melodramatic novels of the 40s Mahfouz was very fond of coincidence. Coincidence was often the cause of plot developments. This is a different case. Coincidence, rather than being causal, is simply being used to move the plot along. It also involves a sacrifice of realism. It is a minor one.

Omar goes home. ‘He returned home, unchanged, feeling neither love nor hatred for Zeinab…. He refrained from his futile night adventures, and was able to find pleasure in his children. But as he watched the Nile flowing incessantly under the balcony he yearned for the peace of that desert dawn.’ [15.]

By another coincidence, Othman Khalil returns to Omar’s life. ‘One afternoon the door of his office opened suddenly and a man entered…. Omar looked at him incredulously for a moment, then stood up and exclaimed in a trembling voice, “Othman Khalil!”’ [15.]

The emphasis on lost youth could suggest that Omar’s unhappiness and the changes in his behaviour are a form of what is now called ‘mid-life crisis’. That is not what Mahfouz seems to intend. Omar’s contemporaries, such as his cynical friend Mustapha al-Minyani, are as baffled as he is. Al-Minyani sees the problem, essentially, as over-work. ‘”What do you think is wrong with me?” “Exhaustion, monotony and time.”’ [2.]

At the beginning of The Beggar Omar consults a doctor. He believes that he is in some way ill. ‘…Omar’s condition was worsening, his eyelids were heavy and his heartbeats sluggish.’ [1.]

At the same time he does not quite believe it. ‘“I don’t believe I’m ill in the usual sense…. It’s not fatigue.”’ [1.]

The doctor refuses to medicate him. ‘“If only we could solve our most serious problems with a pill after eating or a spoonful of medicine before sleeping.”’ [1.]

The doctor uses a self-conscious metaphor to describe Omar’s condition. ‘“You’ve got a bourgeois disease, if I may use the term our newspapers are so fond of.”’ [1.]

Omar is prosperous and successful. ‘“You’re a successful, wealthy man. You’ve virtually forgotten how to walk. You eat the best food, drink good wine, and have overburdened yourself with work to the point of exhaustion.”’ [1.]

The doctor recommends diet and rest. ‘“Be moderate in your eating, drink less, stick to regular exercise such as walking, and there’ll be no grounds for fear.”’ [1.]

He suggests a vacation. ‘“Take a vacation.”’ [1.]

These are material suggestions. It is what one would expect a doctor to do.

Omar has become a materialist. He has given up the ecstasy of poetry and the idealism of politics. His friends, in their different ways, are materialistic too.

Mustapha has completely given up on his artistic aspirations. ‘“Art had meaning in the past, but science intruded and destroyed its significance.”’ [2.]

Othman may not be a Marxist as such. He is definitely a materialist. ‘“You’ll never attain any truth worth speaking of except through reason, science and work.”’ [16.]

Omar cannot tolerate a world in which there is nothing beyond the material. He leaves home again. This time he is slightly more considerate. ‘…he told Zeinab that he would give her power of attorney over his property, and leave his associates in charge at the office.’ [17.]

Omar is seeking a form of transcendence. In the world he lives in, it cannot have a spiritual content. ‘How his soul longed for the moment of victory, the moment of complete liberation!’ [17.]

There are doubts about Omar’s stability. ‘He talked to the animals and objects around him, and held discussions with extinct creatures.’ [17.]

Omar is not however mad any more than he is ill. ‘“Am I insane?” “Oddly enough, your personality doesn’t seem unstable.”’ [12.]

Omar understands transcendence in theory. ‘When your heart achieves its desire, you will have transcended the confines of time and space.’ [18.]

He no longer believes in it. ‘Ecstasy has become a curse, and paradise a stage for fools.’ [18.]

Omar is affected by dreams. In one of them he dreams that his friend Othman is on the run and is captured.  ‘Suddenly the beam of a searchlight flooded the house with light…. “Give up. Othman,” the voice shouted. “Come out with your hands up.”’ [19.]

This is what happens to Said Mahran at the end of The Thief and the Dogs. ‘And suddenly there was blinding light over the whole area…. “Give yourself up…. It’s no use resisting.”’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 18.]

There is a hint that Omar’s extreme, subjective experiences come to an end. ‘He had the feeling that his heart was beating in reality, not in a dream, and that he was returning to the world.’ [19.]

There is no resolution. There cannot be.

At the end The Beggar approaches the condition of parable. It is a parable about the desperate search for spirituality in a material world.


Bibliographical note

Goldschmidt, Arthur Jr., Modern Egypt: the Formation of a Nation State, 2004

Photo on Visual Hunt




Faint hope

The Search

Naguib Mahfouz, 1964

Published in 1964, The Search is in some ways unlike the other novels of the 1960s. Unlike them, it does not deal with politics. In particular, it does not deal with the politics of the July Revolution and of Arab Socialism.What The Search deals with are themes that recur in the novels of Naguib Mahfouz: crime and sexual splitting. It also deals with isolation.

Crime is also important in the novels of the 1940s. Crime is a theme in particular in Midaq Alley (1943) and The Beginning and the End (1950).

In Midaq Alley, Dr Booshy, the fake dentist, and his partner in crime, Zaita, rob graves. [Midaq Alley, 27.] That is how Dr Booshy obtains the gold for the dentures he makes cheaply for poor people. Zaita create cripples. [7.]

In The Beginning and the End the oldest brother, Hassan, is a thug and a drug peddler. He is introduced to this work by Ali Sabri, a conceited and unsuccessful musician. ‘“The band will be working in this coffeehouse,” [Ali Sabri] said… “On every corner there is a thug…. And who is the right person to deal with them? You. There is also the important trade in narcotics…. And who’s the right person to deal with it? You again,” Ali Sabri said.’ [The Beginning and the End, 37.]

Sexual splitting, the other main theme in The Search, is also important in the novels of the 1940s. It is the dominant theme, although it is handled in very different ways, in both Khan al-Khalili (1945) and The Mirage (1948).
In The Mirage, Kamil cannot consummate his marriage with Rabab, whom he idealises. ‘… [Rabab] was the epitome of ideal womanhood.’ [The Mirage, 38.]

By contrast he finds it easy to have sex with Inayat, his mistress, who by contrast is rather coarse. ‘…there was a boldness in her gaze that caused me to look away bashfully….. She looked to be over forty, and … she was uglier than she was pretty.’ [51.]

The novels written and published in the 1940s are set in the 1930s. There is a hint in the text that this is the period in which The Search is set.
The hint takes the form of a reference to war. ‘“But this impending war? Won’t it guarantee our cotton?”’ [The Search, Chapter 4.]

The clue is in the word ‘impending’. The Arab-Israeli wars and the Suez invasion came as a shock. It is the Second World War that was anticipated.
Curiously this reference to a war is the only clue that allows The Search to be dated. In most of the novels of the 1940s and 1960s Mahfouz is very careful to allow us to date the action quite precisely. We can date these novels to the year, if not the month.

Cairo Modern, for example, is dated by references to ‘the constitution of 1930-35….‘ [Cairo Modern, 6] and ‘The Nazi Party’s successful rise to power….’ [41] to a few months in 1932 and 1933.

The Thief and the Dogs, as another example, is similarly dated by references to historical events. It is not dated to quite such a narrow window. The Free Officers coup occurs while Said was serving four years in prison. The Free Officers staged their coup in 1952. The action of the novel therefore occurs between 1952 and 1956.

In The Search, it seems, Mahfouz was equally careful not to allow us to date the action. This is an indication that, as in The Mirage, we are dealing with personal rather than political matters.

The Mirage is set in the modern period. There are trams, and Rabab works as a teacher. It is likely to be set before the Second World War. There are horse-drawn carriages as well as motor taxis.

It is only the politics of Dr Rida, Kamil’s rival, which allow us to date the novel with more precision than that. ‘“Aren’t you still a radical Wafdist? You were thrown into prison once for the sake of the Wafd party!”’ [The Mirage, 46.] It is most likely that Dr Rida was imprisoned under the authoritarian Ismail Sidqi, who was Prime Minister from 1930 to 1933. This is not however the only time that a radical Wafdist could have been thrown into prison by the government of a rival party.

The careful avoidance of precise dating also indicates, I think, that The Search is not realism in an altogether simple sense. The protagonist’s relationships with contrasting women and with his absent father have symbolic value.

For some commentators The Search represents ‘…mankind’s search for metaphysical truth….’ [El-Enany, 5.]

I disagree. I agree with El-Enany, however, that ‘…of all the 1960s novels, this is the one with the least direct bearing on the political reality of the day.’ [El-Enany, 5.]

I also agree that Naguib Mahfouz is perfectly capable of describing a metaphysical quest if he wants to. In The Journey of Ibn Fattouma (1983) he does exactly that. Interestingly, like The Search and The Thief and the Dogs, The Journey of Ibn Fattouma ends with death.

What I think is going on in The Search, however, is exactly what I think is going on in The Thief and the Dogs (1961). In The Thief and the Dogs Said Mahran is quite incapable of responding to what the Sufi Sheikh is trying to teach him. The Sheikh knows this. ‘“You seek the walls, not the heart….. You seek a roof, not an answer.”’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 2.]

The only teacher to whom Said Mahran can respond is his political mentor, Rauf Ilwan. ‘…his whole life had been no more than the mere acting out of ideas that had come from that man….’ [3.]

Saber in The Search is materialistic. He is even more of a nihilist than Said Mahran, who at least believed in the revolution. In that way Saber is more like Mahgub Abd al-Da’im in Cairo Modern (1945).

Mahgub Abd al-Da’im is described as amoral [Cairo Modern, 31] and a nihilist [7.] His friends call him an anarchist. [10.] Al-Da’im is completely anti-social. ‘His rejection of society and its values was dazzlingly complete.’ [40.]

Saber, unlike Al-Da’im, is not an intellectual. Saber believes in money. ‘”Very little of the price of the house is left…. I must either work or kill.’” [The Search, 11.]

He also believes in sex, which he calls ‘love’. ‘The nights he spent in passion with Karima.’ [7.]

Saber believes in very little else. He has a desire to resist the pull of his life of crime. ‘He needs [his father] not only for his fortune but out of fear of his own dark, tainted past. A life of crime.’ [8.] That desire is the limit of his idealism.

We are given nothing more than hints about Saber’s ‘life of crime’. In this The Search is like The Thief and the Dogs and Autumn Quail (1962). There is very little back story. That is another way in which The Search is something other than conventional realism.

Isolation is also a theme in The Thief and the Dogs and Autumn Quail. In both cases the event that triggers the isolation of the respective protagonists is the July Revolution of 1952.

Said Mahran in The Thief and the Dogs is isolated by a combination of personal and political circumstances. Mahran is a professional thief with a revolutionary background. Most of his associates are those like his friend Ilish, his wife and the owner of the café he frequents, who share his criminal milieu. The only person from his revolutionary past he appears to have kept in touch with is his former mentor, Rauf Ilwan.

Mahran is betrayed to the police by Ilish. Mahran is sent to prison. While he is there the July 27 Revolution takes place. Mahran loses the revolutionary justification for his crimes.

Mahran’s mentor embraces the revolution. He does well as a journalist. He betrays the revolutionary ideals that he and Mahran once shared.
Mahran becomes isolated. He goes mad. He attempts to kill both Ilish and Ilwan. He fails. Both times he kills an innocent third party.

Mahran’s homicidal madness alienates even the woman who loves him. He dies alone, in a shootout with the police. He is hiding in a cemetery. The dogs are barking.

Isa al-Dabbagh in Autumn Quail is isolated partly by his ambition. Despite his youth, he has risen high in the civil service. He is a party man.
Isa has little feeling for people. At one point in the novel, he lives with a prostitute. At another, he marries. He has no feeling for either woman.

Isa is demoted after the riots in the Canal Zone. He is purged and pensioned off after the July revolution. He could get a job. He chooses solitude.
Without the party and the ministry Isa is nothing. He has no role. He has been cast aside by history.

Like Said Mahran and Saber, Isa reaches despair. Isa however is an educated man and not without resources. He does not stoop to murder. He does not die.

Isa and Said Mahran are brought to isolation and despair by the revolution. There are other factors, but the revolution is the final cause.

Saber is brought to isolation and despair by the death of his mother. There are other factors in his case too. In particular, there is Saber’s relationship with his mother. She has indulged him. In doing so she has unfitted him for any other life than that of a pimp. ‘“May God have mercy on her soul. She loved you and ruined you for any other kind of life.”’ [2.]

It is the excessive closeness to his mother and the absence of his father that are the root cause of Saber’s sexual splitting. ‘Leave Elham. She’s like your father, full of promise but only a dream. Karima is just an extension of your mother. She represents pleasure and crime.’ [8.]

In The Mirage, similarly, there is a controlling mother and an absent father. This is also presented as the cause of sexual splitting.

Kamil Ru’ba Laz’s mother has been abandoned by her husband. She overcompensates through her relationship with her son. She is possessive, and over-protective.

Kamil blames his relationship with his mother for his sexual difficulties. Kamil also blames his mother for his anxiety, and his sense of failure. ‘My mother was the source of these torments. Yet, she was also my sole refuge from them….’ [The Mirage, 4.]

The novel is resolved, to the extent it is resolved at all, by the death of Kamil’s wife Rabab in a bungled abortion. ‘“If the cause of death were known, the illegal operation you were performing would have come to light…. the patient didn’t die from the first perforation. Rather, you killed her when you made a hole in the peritoneum.”’ [63.]

Death has no spiritual significance here. It is pure melodrama.
In Khan al-Khalili Ahmad Akif does not have the same unhealthy closeness to his mother, nor has his father abandoned the family. Ahmad’s father was however pensioned off from civil service very young.

Ahmad has had to step up. He gave up his chance of higher education to give his younger brother a chance. What Ahmad has in common with Kamil is the sense of failure, and the crippling anxiety.

Ahmad ‘…had been compelled to abandon his studies after his high-school graduation…. The major reason for the decision was that his father had been pensioned off before he had even reached the age of forty…. Ahmad had been forced to terminate his studies and take a minor administrative post in order to provide for his shattered family and support his two younger brothers.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 2.]

The sexual splitting is dramatised through Ahmad’s relationship with his playboy younger brother, Rushdi. They both fall in love with the same girl. Rushdi is successful. Ahmad hesitates.

The novel is resolved, once again, through death. Rushdi dies of tuberculosis. In this case also, death has no spiritual significance.
In The Search, sexual splitting is dramatised through Saber’s simultaneous involvement with two women. Karima represents passion. Elham represents love.

Both women are very much involved, though in different ways, with Saber’s search for his father. Saber meets Karima at the seedy hotel he chooses when he arrives in Alexandria. ‘In the middle of the corridor stood the reception desk presided over by a seated old man, and beside him stood a woman. What a woman!’ [The Search, 2.]

Saber meets Elham at the newspaper office where he goes to place an advertisement about his father. ‘He greeted [the woman] and asked for the advertising department. “Come with me, I’m going there myself.”’ [3.]
Elham becomes very involved with the search. Saber does not tell her the truth. ‘“He’s my brother,” he lied.’ [4.]

Karima is less interested in the search. She has a purpose for Saber. ‘“When I saw you ten days ago I said to myself, this is it …this is the man I’ve been waiting for.”’ [5.]

Both Elham and Karima, in different ways, offer Saber money. Elham offers Saber her savings so that he can set up in business and marry her. ‘“I haven’t wasted a minute…. The capital you need… is now available…. All that I’ve saved for the future. Also some of the jewellery I never wear.”’ [14.]

Karima offers Saber her husband’s money. ‘“But let me tell you that money is not a problem…! The hotel, the money, they’re all in my name.”’ [5.]

Karima tells Saber that her husband is suspicious. ‘“When I returned to my flat the last time I was here, [my husband] was awake…. I think Aly Seriakous, the porter, saw me.”’ [10.]

Saber understands what she wants. ‘“There’s nothing we can do.” “There is…. I must kill him!”’ [10.]

The search keeps Saber in Alexandria. It keeps him involved with both women. It is not successful.

Saber finds a respectable professional who has the same name as his father. The doctor does not recognise himself in the photograph. ‘“This is not your photograph?” “Definitely not,” [the doctor] answered with a laugh.’ [3.]
He does not recognise Saber’s mother. ‘“Who is that beautiful woman?”’ [3.]

Saber publishes the photograph in the advertisement and is contacted by someone who claims it is his. ‘“Is it your photograph?” “Yes…..” “Why are you looking for me?”’ [5.]

The caller gives Saber an address. Saber cannot find it. When the caller speaks to him again it is clear he is playing a cruel joke. ‘“What an ass you are.”’ [5.]

No one else contacts Saber. Someone contacts the newspaper. ‘“A woman enquired about you.”’ [6.] We never learn who she is or what she wants.

Saber ends the novel in jail. He has been convicted of murder.

Elham hires a lawyer for him. The lawyer does not think he is wasting his time. ‘“We might get you a life sentence instead of death.”’ [17.]

The lawyer has an acquaintance who knew Saber’s father. ‘“My friend… said that he married, very frequently, all sorts of women, old, young, rich, poor, widowed, married, divorced, even maidservants and prostitutes! …He was a millionaire!”’ [17.]

Saber’s father is real. The reader had almost certainly come to doubt this.
What is not real is the possibility of any kind of filial relationship. Saber’s father’s promiscuity means that there is nothing special in Saber’s relationship with him. Indeed there was nothing special in Saber’s father’s relationship with Saber’s mother.

The murder for which Saber is in jail is the murder of Karima.
When Saber offers to murder her husband it becomes obvious that Karima has thought the matter through. ‘“What happens after the crime?” “…We wait a while. We can meet secretly, then I’ll be yours. Me and the money…. Study the neighbouring building carefully…. You can cross over to our side easily. You must wait for him in the flat….” She was just like his mother. Utterly ruthless.’ [10.]

Karima joins him in the crime. They are neither of them hardened criminals. ‘Her eyes were sparkling but her face was deathly pale…. They hugged, nervously and without passion… like two frightened, lost children…. “I’ve taken the money and some jeweller. I… threw some clothes on the floor. Did you get gloves…? Very good; here is the iron bar.” …Saber realised his plight and brought his arm crashing down…. the old man uttered one soft cry, then a whimper, then silence.’ [10.]

After the crime Saber believes he sees his father. ‘He rushed towards the taxi and asked the driver to take him to the Nile…. Now you can get rid of the glove and the bar….. It happened while he was crossing the Kasr el-Nil bridge…. That face? Was it possible…? Sayed el-Reheimy!’ [10.]

The police arrest the wrong man, the porter. ‘“He already has been arrested…. Aly Seriakous.”’ [13.]

The doorman keeps Saber up to date with the gossip. Saber learns that Karima has been married before, and that her husband divorced her to allow her to marry Mr Khalil. ‘“But a good-for-nothing, as you describe her ex-husband, wouldn’t divorce a beautiful woman.” “Everything has its price.” The old man immediately regretted his remark.’ [13.]

From passion Saber’s feelings turn to hatred and contempt. This is typical of splitting. ‘A pimp’s whore. A purchased slave. A coolheaded animal, a vessel of unbelievable pleasures, your torturer to the end.’ [13.]

The doorman remarks prophetically: ‘“I think the killer will strike again.”’ [15.]

Saber succumbs to murderous rage. ‘Saber was now lost in a raging tempest of madness. The smell of blood was strong in his nostrils.’ [15.]

Saber is convinced that Karima has used him. Like Said Mahran in The Thief and the Dogs, he wants revenge. ‘No one is going to make a fool of me. Karima will not escape me.’ [16.]

Even as he kills Karima, Saber leads the police to them. ‘“They’ll arrest us, you fool. Today….” “Whore! Liar! You destroyed my life with a lie.” …Karima screamed loudly. “The police! It’s too late!” He pounced on her savagely, blindly, his hands closing around her neck.’ [16]

We never really know if Saber would have been caught if he had not killed Karima. We never really learn how cynical Karima was being. The Search is a realistic novel, but it is not as realistic as all that.

The psychological point, I think, is that while murder is difficult, once a crime has been committed it leads to more killing. ‘When night falls you are going to sign a bloody pact as your gateway to crime.’ [10.]

The social point is about the difficulty of escaping one’s origins. ‘“I’m a criminal descended from criminals,” [Saber] cried out as he left the shop. The grocer laughed; brandy does strange things to people!’ [10.]

The Search is, as so often with Mahfouz, a variation on a theme.

Bibliographical note
El-Enany, Rasheed, Naguib Mahfouz: Egypt’s Nobel Laureate, 2007

Photo credit: San Diego Air & Space Museum Archives on Visual Hunt /  No known copyright restrictions

Abandoned by history





Autumn Quail

Naguib Mahfouz 1962

There are some similarities, both thematic and formal, between Autumn Quail and Mahfouz’s previous novel, The Thief and the Dogs (1961). Both novels describe the impact of the Free Officers coup on July 23 in Egypt in 1952, and the ensuing July Revolution. Both novels describe the impact of the Revolution mainly in terms of its effect on the life of one individual. In the case of The Thief and the Dogs, that individual is Said Mahran. In Autumn Quail, it is Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh.

The Free Officers coup was one of the most important events of modern Egyptian history. The Free Officers were one of many secret societies at the time. As the name of the society implies, it drew its strength from the Egyptian military. It consisted of about three hundred commissioned officers in the army.

According to Arthur Goldschmidt, one factor precipitating the revolt was the shame that Egyptian officers and soldiers felt about the defeat of Egyptian forces in Palestine in 1948. Many in the Egyptian army saw the defeat as a consequence of the military preparations for the war, which had been very poor.

At the same time, the government had lost much legitimacy. King Faruq’s popularity had been declining, and the political parties were ineffectual and notoriously corrupt. Goldschmidt describes King Faruq as ‘… a womaniser, gambler and glutton.’ [Goldschmidt 2004, chapter 8.]

Hasan Ali ad-Dabbagh, in Autumn Quail, strongly criticises the corruption of the parties. Hasan is the cousin of Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh, the protagonist. ‘”There’s widespread corruption, believe me. Nobody in a position of authority today thinks about anything but the rotten game of getting rich quick. We inhale corruption in the very air we breathe!”’ [Autumn Quail, chapter 3.]

Goldschmidt thinks the situation in Egypt had become so bad that the issue was not whether there would be a revolution, but who would carry it out. ‘As King Faruq grew ever more inept, the Wafd and its rival parties more corrupt, and parliamentary democracy more decrepit, a rebellion became inevitable. But which rebels could speak for the Egyptian people?’ [Goldschmidt 2004, 8.]

The effective leader of the Free Officers had for some years been Gamal Abd al-Nasir, usually known in the west as ‘Nasser’. Nasir was a colonel. General Muhammad Nagib, the hero of the siege of the Palestinian village of Fullaja, provided a senior figurehead.

The coup was almost bloodless. There were one or two comic opera incidents. Major Anwar al-Sadat, later Nasir’s successor as president of Egypt, had taken his family to the cinema and could not be contacted. Nasir was stopped by a policeman because of a burned-out tail light.

The old regime – the palace and the parties – fell overnight. It only remained to finish with the British.

The impact of the revolution on the protagonists of the two novels is in some ways different. It is conditioned to a large extent by the degree of their social integration.

Said Mahran, the protagonist of The Thief and the Dogs, is socially isolated. He is a professional thief. For Mahran, the effect of the revolution is personal. It is mainly experienced as a betrayal by his mentor, Rauf Ilwan. ’What if Rauf should prove to have betrayed those ideas? He would then have to pay dearly for it.’ [The Thief and the Dogs, chapter 3.]

Unlike Mahran, Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh in Autumn Quail is well- integrated. He is an unusually successful civil servant. ‘His success… had been beyond the hopes of either [his mother] or his late father, who had spent his entire life as an obscure minor civil servant.’ [Autumn Quail, 3.]

The revolution is seen as impacting Ad-Dabbagh’s social circle in different ways. Isa’s cousin Hasan is favourably disposed towards the Revolution. Hasan disagrees with Isa on politics. ‘“The English, the King, and the parties, they’ll all have to go,” Hasan said. “Then we can start afresh.”’ [3.]

Under the new regime Hassan does well. He is not associated with any of the parties. ‘Then [Isa] learned that his cousin Hasan had been selected for an important post but that the way was clear for him to be appointed to even more important and influential positions.’ [7.]

Isa, by contrast, loses his job in the ministry. ‘…the decision had been taken to pension him off….’ [8.]

Isa’s friend Samir loses his job as well. ‘”It’s the same with me… I left the ministry for the last time today.”’ [8.]

Other friends, like Rauf Ilwan – Said Mahran’s former mentor in The Thief and the Dogs – adapt with perhaps discreditable quickness. ‘Here was his friend Ibrahim Khairat, a lawyer and ex-member of Parliament, writing enthusiastically about the revolution in more than one newspaper as though he were one of the officers himself!’ [7.]

The protagonists of both novels have some sympathy with the national and social ideals of the Revolution. Mahran was once involved in a revolutionary group. ‘On the other side of this very hill, young men, shabby, but pure in heart, used to train for battle.’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 5.]

Ad-Dabbagh feels an enthusiasm for the Revolution that he does not understand. ‘The exhilaration he frequently felt was difficult to confirm, to define, or even to contemplate….’ [Autumn Quail, 6.]

The Revolution and Ad-Dabbagh’s friends had enemies in common. ‘“The King’s finished…. The King’s our traditional enemy.”’ [6.]

The Revolution has achieved many of their goals. ‘…his friends …started praising the startling historic actions of the revolution, the abolition of the monarchy, the end of feudalism, and the evacuation….’ [18.] The evacuation, here, refers to the evacuation by the British of the Suez Canal zone.

Isa’s cousin implores him to join with the Revolution. ‘“Tell me one of your past hopes…. which hasn’t been achieved today. You should jump on the train and join the rest of us!”’ [18.]

Isa can appreciate the achievements of the revolution. He cannot accept that those achievements have been brought about by someone else. ‘“The truth is,” Isa replied after thinking for a moment, “although my mind is sometimes convinced by the revolution, my heart is always with the past.”’ [19.]

The outcomes are similar in one sense for Said Mahran and Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh. They are both left by the revolution without a future.

The only occupation that Said Mahran knows is burglary. ‘“In my whole life I’ve mastered only one trade.”’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 3.]

His former mentor predicts the outcome for him. ‘”You’ll always be worthless and you’ll die a worthless death.”’ [4.]

Ad-Dabbagh has not just lost a job. He has also lost his role. ‘“We won’t be working, whatever job we take… because we’ve no role to play.”’ [Autumn Quail, 13.]

Mahran and Ad-Dabbagh are powerless in the face of history. Mahran has lost any sense of purpose he might once have had. He does not feel he is living any more. ‘Said’s life was finished, spent to no purpose; he was a hunted man and would be till the end of his days… alive but without real life.’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 8.]

Ad-Dabbagh has lost his sense of himself as a participant in history. He feels worthless. ‘“We were the vanguard of a revolution…. and now we are the debris of one!”’ [Autumn Quail, 10.]

Said Mahran is proud of his occupation. He believes his crimes are political acts. ‘My profession will always be mine, a just and legitimate trade….’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 4.]

Mahran has been taught by his mentor, Rauf Ilwan, to see his crimes as justified by social conditions. ‘“You’ve actually dared to steal. Bravo! Using theft to relieve the exploiters of some of their guilt is absolutely legitimate, Said. Never doubt it.”’ [5.]

While Mahran is in prison the revolution takes place. Everything changes. ‘“And now you’ve come out of prison to find a new world.”’ [3.]

Mahran feels betrayed. He feels betrayed by his wife and by his friend, Ilish. ‘“She applied for divorce on the grounds of my imprisonment and went and married him…. And he took everything I owned, the money and the jewellery…. It was that dog who betrayed me, in collusion with her.”’ [2.]

Mahran has lost his daughter. After four years absence in prison she does not recognise him. ‘“Shake hands with Daddy,” said Ilish…. “No!” said Sana…. “Mammy!” she cried.’ [1.]

Mahran also feels betrayed by his former friend and mentor, Rauf Ilwan. Since the revolution Ilwan has become a successful journalist. Even his empty office conveys a sense of his new-found importance. ‘Rauf was now a very important man, it seemed, a great man, as great as this room.’ [3.]

The man Mahran once knew has vanished. ‘…what had become of the Rauf Ilwan he’d known?’ [3.]

Mahran wants revenge. He wants revenge on his ex-wife, his erstwhile friend Ilish, and on his former mentor Ilwan. ‘To kill them both – Nabawiyya and Ilish – at the same time would be a triumph. Even better would be to settle with Rauf Ilwan, too, then escape, go abroad if possible.’ [7.]

Mahran twice attempts murder. He first attempts to kill Ilish. ‘He drew his gun and gave the glass one blow thought the twisted bars that protected it…. A man’s voice… said, “Who’s there…?” Said pressed the trigger and the gun roared like a demon in the night. [7.]

Later he ambushes Rauf Ilwan. ‘“Rauf! This is Said Mahran! Take that!”’ [14.]

Said fails to kill Ilish. ‘Said Mahran had come to murder his wife and his old friend, but had killed the new tenant instead.’ [8.]

Said also fails to kill Rauf Ilwan. ‘…the unfortunate doorkeeper had fallen. Another poor innocent killed!’ [15.]

In both cases Said kills the wrong person. That is surely a comment on political violence. ‘A failure. It was insane. And pointless.’ [8.]

Said is abandoned by the woman who loves him. ‘Dawn was close, but Nur had not returned….’ [16.]

Said’s friends can no longer help him. ‘“But it was disastrous of you to attack a man of importance!”’ [16.]

He dies alone. ‘The dogs had come at last and there was no hope left.’ [18.]

Isa Ibrahim Ad-Dabbagh is a powerful bureaucrat, despite his youth. ‘There’s been a time when he’d made several members of the [Purge] committee tremble even when his party was not in power.’ [7.]

Isa is a party man. It is politics that is responsible for Isa’s rapid promotion. ‘[Hasan] was almost the same age as Isa but was still in the fifth grade, whereas politics had managed to push Isa up to the second.’ [3.]

From the arrogance with which Isa identifies his party with the nation, it is clear that it is the Wafd. The Wafd is never mentioned by name. ‘“We’re the legitimate rulers of this country and there are no others besides us.”’ [3.]

Ad-Dabbagh is involved with the appointment of umdas – village headmen. ‘All the accusations applied to the appointments of umdas….’ [7.] We can deduce from this involvement with the appointment of umdas that Isa is with the Ministry of the Interior. The Ministry of the Interior was responsible for umdas.

The Ministry of the Interior is a powerful organisation. Ad-Dabbagh has a senior job in the Ministry, a ’”… position in the minister’s office….”’ [3.] He is in a position of power.

The Ministry of the Interior is not named in Autumn Quail, any more than the Wafd is named. That gives ‘the ministry’ where Ad-Dabbagh works an eponymous quality. It becomes, in a shadowy way, a symbol for the civil service as a whole.

Mahfouz would expect his readers to recognise the allusions to the Wafd. Neither does he does not provide any background about the party.

Mahfouz provides no background for two reasons. The first and more banal reason is that, writing at that date and writing primarily for an Egyptian audience, he did not need to provide any background. He would expect his readers to know.

The second and more interesting reason is that Mahfouz was not writing a fictional history of the Wafd. To some extent Mahfouz had already done that, in the Cairo Trilogy.

In Autumn Quail Mahfouz was writing about the effect of the July revolution on an individual who – like Mahfouz himself, like many of Mahfouz’s colleagues in the civil service, like many of their contemporaries from the urban petty bourgeoisie – had had a lifelong loyalty to the Wafd.

Those loyalties were often powerful. Between 1919 and 1952 the Wafd was strongly identified with the struggle for Egyptian national independence. While there were other nationalist parties, the Wafd was preeminent.

The Wafd had its origins in a delegation which was sent to the peace conference in 1919. ‘Wafd’ in Arabic means ‘delegation’. If the countries of Eastern Europe were to have national self-determination, articulate and educated Egyptians – the Egyptian political community – saw no reason why they should not have the same. They were bitterly disappointed when the American delegation recognised the British protectorate.

The delegation was led by the lawyer Saad Zaghlul. He was to become the most popular Nationalist politician of his generation. Saad remained important even after his death. [Goldschmidt, 6.]

Bewildered by events after witnessing the Cairo riots, Ad-Dabbagh visits a Pasha. We are entitled to assume that the Pasha is someone senior in the party.

The Pasha is already washed up. His career was over before the riots. The loss of power and influence is an important theme in Autumn Quail. The Pasha ‘… no longer had any real job except to serve on the Finance Committee in parliament.’ [Autumn Quail, 2.]

Nevertheless the Pasha tries to pretend that he still has his finger on the pulse of affairs. ‘”Things are not as obvious as you imagine,” the Pasha replied.’ [2.]

The attempt to hang on to a vestige of political influence is another important theme. During the Suez crisis in 1956 one of Isa’s party colleagues displays not only an extraordinary arrogance, but an anti-national attitude that verges on treason. ‘“Some of our men are meeting the responsible authorities at this moment,” said Ibrahim…. “We’re trying to persuade them to surrender so that we can save whatever can be saved!”’ [24.]

Mahfouz does not need to make explicit the loyalty that Ad-Dabbagh and the Pasha share. All Mahfouz has to do when they meet on the evening of the riots is to mention briefly – almost cryptically – a detail of the interior decoration.  He refers to ‘…the picture of Saad Zaghlul hanging on the wall above the huge desk to the right of where they were sitting’. [2.] Twenty-five years after his death Saad, the nationalist, has become what would now be called an icon.

The image of Saad recurs right at the end of the novel. ‘… [Ad-Dabbagh] sat on a bench under Saad Zaghlul’s statue.…. He jumped to his feet in a sudden drunken spurt of enthusiasm and started after the young man with long strides, leaving the seat behind him sunk in solitude and darkness.’ [31.]

This is a much more complex metaphor. Saad is no longer a living statesman. Saad is history as the past. History as a dynamic process is represented by the young man whom Ad-Dabbagh once imprisoned. The novel ends before we can tell whether Ad-Dabbagh will catch up or not.

The London government would not discuss Egyptian independence. The British tried to quell the unrest by exiling Saad Zaghlul and three of his colleagues in 1919 to Malta.

The law school students went on strike. They were joined by government employees, judges, and lawyers. ‘Within a week Egyptians were looting shops, blowing up railroad tracks, cutting telegraph wires, and burning down buildings…. Street demonstrations… became a daily occurrence and dozens of rioters were killed, injured or arrested.’ [Goldschmidt, 6.]

These events became known as the 1919 Revolution. Mahfouz describes them vividly in Palace Walk (1956).

By 1921 it was clear, according to Goldschmidt, that the British would have to give up the protectorate. Saad thought he was the only Egyptian who had the authority to negotiate.  He called demonstrations. The British response was to exile Saad again. He was not to return home until 1923.

In 1922 the British granted Egypt partial autonomy. They made a formal statement terminating the protectorate and declaring Egypt a sovereign state. Several points were ‘reserved’ for further negotiation.

The Wafd reorganised as a political party. Under the 1923 constitution – with which the Wafd had had nothing to do – the Wafd won 179 seats out of 211 in the lower house. Saad became Prime Minister.

Sir Lee Stack, governor of the Sudan and commander in chief of the Egyptian army, was assassinated November 1924. The Wafd had nothing to do with the assassination. Allenby, the British representative, nevertheless issued an ultimatum. Saad resigned rather than accept it.

Goldschmidt believes that this was a mistake. He contends that Saad ‘… could have rallied the Egyptian people….’ [Goldschmidt, 6.]

In Goldschmidt’s words these events created a ‘power triangle’ that lasted until the July Revolution of 1952. It consisted of the king, the Wafd, and the British. This is precisely the arrangement against which Isa’s cousin Hassan fulminates so angrily. ‘“The English, the King, and the parties, they’ll all have to go,” Hasan said. “Then we can start afresh.”’ [Autumn Quail, 3.]

After what Goldschmidt describes as a ‘virtual palace dictatorship’ under Ismail Sidqi the democratic 1923 constitution was restored in 1934. King Faruq succeeded at the age of sixteen in 1936, and was initially popular.

The Wafd under Mustafa al-Nahhas, who had succeeded to the leadership in 1927 after the death of Saad, won large majorities in both houses of parliament. According again to Goldschmidt, only the Wafd could influence popular opinion. [Goldschmidt, 6.]

The Anglo-Egyptian treaty of August 1936 was perhaps the most important achievement of the Wafd. Goldschmidt describes it as a ‘first step towards independence’. He also says it was the ‘high-water mark of liberal democracy’. [Goldschmidt, 7.]

The Wafdist cabinet lasted only eighteen months. Faruq proved himself to be dictatorial.

The reputation of the Wafd suffered badly in 1942. The British ambassador surrounded palace with tanks. The ambassador demanded that Faruq should appoint Mustafa al-Nahas as prime minister. Faruq did not abdicate, and Mustafa al-Nahas agreed to form a cabinet. From that time forward the Wafd, who had always been in the forefront of the struggle against the British, were seen as collaborators.

The Wafd were hit again in the same year. Makram Ubayd, one of the leaders, quit the party and published his Black Book. In it Ubayd exposed the corruption of the Wafd. Mustafa al-Nahas was one of those he accused.

In the post-war period, British troops were withdrawn as agreed to the Canal Zone. The Canal Zone became the largest and best-equipped British overseas base. The British were also making preparations for eventual Sudanese independence. This was opposed by the Wafd. [Goldschmidt, 7.]

In the parliamentary elections of 1950 the Wafd won most of the seats with 40% of the vote. Mustafa al-Nahhas became prime minister.

Mustafa al-Nahhas’s new government introduced progressive measures. To some extent the Wafd redeemed themselves. Fees for secondary and technical schools were abolished, social service centres were created in many villages and a social insurance programme was set up. A land reform proposal – vitally important, because of the problem of landlessness – was even discussed. It not implemented.

The British were determined to hold on to their Suez Canal base. In 1951 Nahhas made a bold move. He unilaterally renounced the Anglo-Egyptian treaty and declared Faruq king of both Egypt and Sudan.

The Egyptian government claimed that the revocation of the treaty made the British presence in Canal Zone illegal. The government had popular support. There were strikes, a blockade and a boycott. The British retaliated by occupying roads, bridges and the Suez customs house.

The Egyptian government did not use the armed forces. It encouraged however the creation of groups of irregular fighters. They were usually known as fedayeen.

On 25 January 1952 British attacked the police headquarters in Ismailia. There were fifty killed.

On 26 January there was a march of auxiliary police and students in Cairo. Riots broke out. This would later be known as Black Saturday.

By the time the riots were over there were thirty dead and hundreds injured. Four hundred buildings had been destroyed and the damage was estimated at $500 million. The army stepped in after several hours delay.

Mahfouz does not describe the history of the struggle for independence for his Egyptian readers. He does not need to, any more than he needs to explain the origins of the Wafd.

Mahfouz is not writing about the struggle for independence. He is describing the impact of those well-known historical events on one individual.

Isa’s personal standing, before his fall, is vividly suggested at the beginning of the novel. When Isa returns from the fighting in the Canal Zone to find riots in Cairo he expects an entourage to meet him. There is no one. ‘When the train drew to a halt, he could see no one waiting for him. Where was his secretary? Where were the office staff and the messengers?’ [1.]

Symbolically Isa has already lost his power. He is then demoted following the riots. ‘“A decree’s been issued transferring me from my position in the minister’s office to the archives.”’ [3.]

After the revolution, Ad-Dabbagh is purged. The new rulers set up a formal process. ‘…he was summoned to appear before the Purge Committee.’ [7.]

I am not quite clear what Mahfouz means here. Goldschmidt refers to a purge of political parties. ‘Political parties were ordered to cleanse themselves of corrupt politicians.’ [Goldschmidt, 8.]

While Isa is a party man, the process that Mahfouz describes in Autumn Quail is pretty clearly an internal civil service process. ‘All the accusations applied to the appointments of umdas on the basis of party bias and gifts….’ [7.]

Isa is amongst other things being scapegoated. ‘“The minister relied on your nominations…. so you were primarily responsible.”’ [7.]

The penalty that is imposed is an internal civil service penalty. ‘…the decision had been taken to pension him off….’ [8.]

Isa loses not only his job, but – more importantly to him – his role. ‘“We won’t be working, whatever job we take… because we’ve no role to play.”’ [13.]

Like Said Mahran, the thief, Isa ends up friendless and alone. ‘“I want to live somewhere no one knows me and I know no one.”’ [12.]

In Isa’s case however it is perhaps more by conscious choice. ‘He experimented with solitude and its companions – a radio, books, and dreams.’ [13]

Both novels are realistic. They are not however completely conventional.

Both novels focus very much on the present. We are given only enough of the back story to make sense of the present.

In a more conventionally realistic novel, we would hear about Said Mahran’s exploits, his life of crime before he was imprisoned. His relationship with the friend who betrayed him and married his wife would be more developed.

Similarly in Autumn Quail we would hear more about Ad-Dabbagh’s exercise of power before he fell. As it is we are simply informed he was a powerful man.

A more conventional writer than Mahfouz might also want to develop Isa’s relationship with the young man whom he put in prison in his glory days. Isa encounters again, by chance, at the end of the novel. ‘Just before midnight, he saw someone coming toward the restaurant who attracted his attention like an electric shock…. He stared at Isa intently, and Isa realised that he recognised him.’ [31.]

Mahfouz does not do that. Personal history is suppressed in favour of national history. To a large extent, Autumn Quail and The Thief and the Dogs are both psychological novels.

Said Mahran and Isa Ad-Dabbagh are both individualists. Mahran is a thief. Ad-Dabbagh is an ambitious bureaucrat. Yet both novels are a critique of individualism. Neither Mahran nor Ad-Dabbagh can live without a connection to the collective. When Mahran loses his connection to his revolutionary ideals – however false and misguided those ideals may be – he self-destructs. Ad-Dabbagh, similarly, cannot live when he is excluded from history. At best he exists.

Autumn Quail begins when Isa Ad-Dabbagh returns to Cairo after a visit to the Canal Zone during the fighting. We never learn exactly what he was supposed to be doing there. The fighting is retrospective. ‘His mind still held the bloody scenes at the Canal, the slaughtered policemen, their defenceless heroism.’ [1.]

The rioting in Cairo is vividly present. ‘….gasoline was flaming, fires were burning, doors were being knocked in, all kinds of merchandise was being strewn about, and water was gushing out in crashing waves.’ [1.]

It is described in apocalyptic terms. ‘“The last day’s come…. Fire and destruction….”’ [1.]

It is not the provocation of the British by Mustafa al-Nahhas that Mahfouz sees as historic. Through the prophetic eyes of his protagonist Isa Ad-Dabbagh, it is the upsurge of popular anger that follows that Mahfouz sees as historic. ‘This flood would uproot the government, the party, and himself.’ [1.]

Isa and the Pasha understand fairly well what is going on. “Nationalist feelings are running very high.” [2.]

Mahfouz also understands, however much sympathy he may have with the national cause, that there is something fundamentally irrational about the behaviour of the crowd. “Burn! Destroy! Long live the homeland!” [1.]

When Isa is initially demoted he and his friends try to convince themselves that it is just another temporary setback of the kind that he is familiar with in politics. ‘”It’s not the first time.” [his  mother] said. “Don’t worry, you’ll get your old job back. Or maybe something even better.” [3.]

With a rather extraordinary confidence Isa decides to finalise his plans for an advantageous marriage. ‘“I think it’s important… that I take advantage of this period of retirement to attend to my personal affairs.”’ [3.]

Isa’s proposed father in law, though his political loyalties are different, is form the same power élite in which Isa moves. ‘Rich and from a rich background, [Ali Bey Sulaiman] was also an influential justice, quite apart from the fact that he was a Palace man.’ [3.]

A politician to the last, Isa feels a need to present his feelings as more romantic than they are. ‘“But in fact I loved you tremendously ten years ago; you were ten and I was twenty.”’ [5.]

Salwa, Isa’s fiancé, is not completely convinced. ‘“All this, and yet you haven’t been to see me for ten years!”she said with mild irony.’ [5.]

Salwa nevertheless rewards him. He took her chin between his fingers, turned her head gently, leaned forward until his hungry mouth met her soft lips in a throbbing kiss…. [5.]

This is the kind of reward that Hassanein, despite being engaged, is not allowed in The Beginning and the End (1950). Bahia does not allow Hassanein any familiarity. “Don’t touch me,” she said with serious finality. [The Beginning and the End, 24.]

Hassanein becomes frustrated. Eventually he breaks off his engagement. ‘He felt he was wasting his days in hopeless monotony. …he was overcome by a vindictive impulse, a desire to injure, if only by words.’ [38.]

Isa and Salwa are older. Isa is certainly more worldly. Isa and Salwa are both from a higher social class than Hassanein and Bahia.

Isa’s pleasure in his marriage is real. ‘“Today I think I’ve reached the peak of happiness,” Isa said.’ [Autumn Quail, 4.]

In this Autumn Quail is reminiscent of the earlier melodramas. The moment of greatest apparent happiness comes immediately before the fall.

The riots were a premonition of the downfall of the old order. Reality arrives with the Free Officers coup. ‘Isa was at breakfast on the morning of the twenty-third of July when the radio interrupted its normal broadcast to announce the Army declaration. At first he did not fully comprehend what he was hearing.’ [6.]

Mahfouz does not need to specify what is happening. He can rely on his readers to know what happened on 23 July. He does not even have to remind them which year it is.

Isa initially reacts as a politician. That is how he reacted to the riots with which Autumn Quail opens. In exactly the same way, he goes to see a more senior politician. ‘He found Abd al-Halim Pasha in Athenios…. “Haven’t you any news, sir?” “…One can’t be sure about anything. Who are these officers?” [6.]

Isa begins to realise that this is no longer the political universe with which he is familiar. ‘The shock was tremendous. It overwhelmed him for a moment.’ [6.]

The effects of the coup on Isa personally are more serious than the effects of the riots. The riots led to a change of government. The coup, though it takes Isa a while to recognise it, is a change of regime.

Isa’s personal circumstances become uncertain. ‘The postponement of his marriage had become inevitable….’ [7.]

Isa’s position in the civil service is threatened. ‘Then the purging statute was announced.’ [7.]

When Isa loses his job his marriage is called off. ‘“Marriage is now quite out of the question!”’ [9.]

Isa is well on the way to having lost everything. His world is falling apart. He feels alienated. ‘He was an outcast in his own big city, banished without really being banished. He was amazed at the way the ground had suddenly collapsed under his feet like a puff of dust and how the pillars which had withstood fate for a quarter of a century had crumbled.’ [8.]

It is not unlike the way that Said Mahran feels on his release from prison. ‘I am alone with my freedom….’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 2]

Isa deteriorates. His cousin Hasan tries to help. ‘“I’ve got a job for you in a respectable company…. A company that produces and distributes films.”’ [11.] Isa is not interested. ‘“I’m really thinking of leaving Cairo.”’ [11.]

Isa is close to despair. ‘“My future’s a thing of the past.”’ [12.] He goes beyond a vague intention of leaving Cairo, and makes plans. ‘“I’m thinking of going to Alexandria.”’ [12.]

In Alexandria Isa lives in a Greek quarter. It makes his alienation fell real. ‘…you could see Greek faces on the balconies, at the windows, and in the street. He was a stranger in a district filled with strangers… you were all strangers in a strange country.’ [13.]

The autumn quail of the title are a symbol of Isa’s feelings of sadness and loss. ‘You could see the bevies of quail as well….’ [13.]

In his isolation and despair Isa sees women as a drug. ‘“You’ll still need girls, though; they’re wonderful tranquilisers for anxieties.”’ [13.]

Isa cannot afford the prostitutes in the nightclubs. ‘All these beautiful women belonged to houses now, not to the streets….’ [14.]

He encounters a desperately poor streetwalker and takes her in. ‘The cheap cotton flannel dress, the defiant look untinged by reserve or haughtiness, and the very fact that she was walking alone at night, all these things showed that she was a Corniche girl.’ [14.]

He does not respect her. In his eyes she is: ‘…like a stray dog looking for any passerby to follow.’ [14.]

Isa discovers the depth of Riri’s poverty. ‘…he went into the lounge and found her there, cleaning and putting things straight with great industriousness. “…Haven’t you got a home?” “No.”’ [15.]

He takes advantage of her. ‘He gave her no encouragement to get emotionally involved with him….’ [16.]

When he discovers she is pregnant he is furious. He treats her with great cruelty. ‘“You poisonous little snake!” he yelled at her. “Is this how you pay me back for giving you a home? …Don’t let me see your face from now on, or ever again.”’ [16.]

Isa is not merely exploiting Riri, and showing his contempt in doing so for the Egyptian people, from whom Riri comes. He is showing an inability to feel for women and by extension a lack of feeling for people in general.

Riri attempts to contact him again. ‘He heard a slight cough and turned to his left. There was Riri, sitting at a table only one away from his! …her smiling eyes were full of tragedy.’ [17.]

Isa pretends he does not recognise her. It is perhaps even more cruel than shouting. ‘“I’m sorry. Maybe you’ve mistaken me for someone else.”’ [17.]

Isa is refusing to recognise Riri’s suffering. He is refusing by the same token to recognise his responsibility for her. He does not understand that as a politician and a civil servant, he had some responsibility for the people. For him politics is about career, and women exist to meet his needs.

Isa’s mother dies. He goes back to Cairo to sell the house. ‘He found a telegram waiting for him from the family saying that his mother had died.’ [17.]

He discovers that his former fiancée is going to marry his cousin. ‘“{Salwa is] engaged to your cousin Hasan….”’ [18.]

Through the sale of the house Isa meets a wife. Unlike Riri, Qadriyya is of similar social standing. Unlike Riri, Qadriyya has money. ‘Qadriyya needs a husband, he thought with a good deal of sorrow, and I need a wife. He decided to make a few of the usual enquiries, which established that she had been married three times, not once.’ [21.]

Isa is cynical about Qadriyya, as he was with Riri. ‘He realised that if he knew about the bride’s faults in advance, later on he wouldn’t be able to play the role of the faithful husband whose hopes have been dashed.’ [21.]

Marriage does not satisfy Isa for long. ‘“I doubt if any man could stand [married life] without a job or children.”’ [22.]

History intervenes. The Suez crisis erupts. ‘One day, the radio surprised him by announcing the nationalisation of the Suez Canal Company.’ [22.]

The British had agreed to evacuate the canal in 1954. In 1955, the Western powers were alarmed when Nasser announced the purchase of $20 million worth of Soviet weapons, ostensibly from Czechoslovakia. They saw it as a turn towards the Soviet bloc.

Previously the Western powers and the Western institutions had been quite supportive. The World Bank had already announced itself ‘cautiously in favour’ of the heroic Aswan High Dam infrastructure project.

Dulles, the American Secretary of State, then made what Goldschmidt describes ‘as the worst diplomatic blunder’ that he ever committed. He withdrew the High Dam offer. Nasir responded by nationalising the Suez Canal Company.

The British decided to treat the nationalisation of the canal as a threat to the security of their communications with the Empire. They concerted plans with the French and the Israelis. They did not inform the Americans. [Goldschmidt, 9.]

The Israelis attacked. ‘The Jews attacked Sinai.’ [Autumn Quail, 22.]

The British, disingenuously, issued an ultimatum to both the Egyptians and the Israelis. They instructed both countries to withdraw their armed forces ten miles either side of the canal. This was to treat both parties as equal belligerents, when in fact the Israelis were the aggressor. It was also to treat the canal as if it was the frontier.

In the face of international opposition the British and French attack was aborted almost before it began. The Israelis pulled out of Sinai. Goldschmidt describes the outcome as ‘a military defeat but a political triumph for Nasir’. [Goldschmidt, 9.]

Isa briefly shares the enthusiasm. ‘The world gave its decision, the threats disappeared, and the enemy was forced to swallow its pride and submit to an unprecedented reality. Then there was an outburst of joy greater than any bomb.’ [24.]

It does not last. ‘…Isa himself …rapidly sunk into a profound lethargy like a pile of ash.’ [24.]

Isa now feels his situation. ‘Everyone has a job, but he had none. Every wife has children, but she had none. Every citizen in a country has his own abode, but he was an exile in his own homeland….. How much longer can this miserable existence last, he asked himself.’ [24.]

Isa takes to gambling. ‘Isa put his whole heart and soul into the poker game.’ [26]

Qadriyya does not like his gambling. She throws him out. ‘He kept on pressing the bell, but here was no answer. She must have decided not to open the door, he thought.’ [26]

Isa and Qadriyya are reconciled, provisionally at least, by their friends. They are advised to move to Alexandria.

Isa starts to fantasise about a tranquil rural life, quite unlike anything he has ever known. It is pure escapism. ‘“I’d really like some other kind of life…. I’d like to spend the day working in the fields and the night on a balcony looking out on space and silence…. It’s just a dream.”’ [28.]

Isa encounters a fortune teller. It is a sign of his state of mind that a sophisticated, secular man such as Isa should even listen to a fortune teller.

Mahfouz used a similar device in The Mirage (1948). Kamil decides to spy on Rabab.  He suspects she is having an affair.

Kamal visits the shrine of Sayyida Zaynab, where he used to go with his mother: ‘…I happened to see a geomancer. “…You think and worry a lot,” he said. “…And you have a cunning enemy…. He’s planning a cunning deceit, but God will bring his artful plot down on his head. …And you’ll receive a piece of paper that will bring you everlasting satisfaction.” [The Mirage, 50.]

The predictions, if nothing else, confirm to the reader that Kamal is right to be paranoid. Kamal, unlike Isa, is of course superstitious. Kamal attributes his superstitiousness to his mother. ‘She so filled my ears with stories of goblins, ghosts, spirits, djinns, murderers, and thieves that I imagined myself living in a world filled with demons and terror…. It was this that placed fear at the centre of my soul….’ [4.]

Some of what the fortune teller tells Isa is the usual nonsense. ‘He found a palm reader in Indian dress standing in front of him…. “You’ll have a long life,” the man said, “and you’ll recover from a serious illness….”’ [Autumn Quail, 28.]

The fortune teller makes an observation on Isa’s character which is however very apt. ‘“You’re an ambitious man without any consideration for others.”’ [28.]

Isa encounters Riri. ‘She was in a small place which sold ice cream and ful and taamiya sandwiches, and was sitting behind the till on the chair belonging to either the manager or the owner.’ [28.]

A servant brings a little girl. ‘…the little girl jumped onto Riri’s lap and started playing lovingly and trustingly with the necklace she was wearing.’ [28.]

Isa realises that the little girl is his daughter. It affects him as powerfully as anything else in the novel. ‘Breathing heavily, he looked up at the sky, and then muttered, “Mercy… Mercy….”’ [28.]

The sight of his daughter gives him some understanding of how he treated Riri. ‘…he was shocked by how cruel and unpleasant he had been to her.’ [28.]

Isa nevertheless understands the situation in a completely selfish way. ‘Maybe it was a final despairing invitation to a life with some meaning….’ [29.]

He has the gall to approach Riri. Riri initially pretends she does not recognise him, just as Isa pretended not to recognise her when she needed him. ‘“Who are you?” she yelled angrily. “What do you want?”’ [29.]

Then Riri rejects him, exactly as he rejected her. ‘“Go away… and don’t let me see your face ever again.”’ [29.]

Isa finds out from a boot black that Riri has found a man who treats her decently. ‘“He’s old and a good man. He had no children and loved the woman. So he married her in the proper way!”’ [29.]

Isa watches Riri and her daughter on the beach. ‘Riri was sitting under an umbrella with her arms folded, and little Ni’mat was bending over the sand a few yards away, eagerly digging a pit.’ [31.]

He makes his only gesture of affection in the novel. ‘…he planted a long warm kiss on [Ni’mat’s] cheek. Then he muttered, “Farewell,” and left without turning back.’ [31.]

Said Mahran in The Thief and the Dogs also shows affection only for his daughter. It is something else that the two men, socially so different, have in common. ‘”As the thought of [Sana] crossed his mind, the heat and the dust, the hatred and pain all disappeared, leaving only love to glow across a soul as clear as a rain-washed sky.”’ [The Thief and the Dogs, 1.]

Isa encounters the young man. ‘One night, he had arrested this young man…. the inquest had not found him guilty. He had been sent to prison anyway and had stayed there till the ministry had resigned.’ [Autumn Quail, 31.]

Initially Isa pretends not to recognise him. He denies responsibility for the young man’s suffering, just as he denied responsibility for Riri. ‘“You remember me, of course!” “… I certainly remember the way days and the harsh circumstances which often forced us to do things we didn’t like doing.”’ [31.]

The young man is more sophisticated than Riri. ‘“That’s the traditional excuse…”’ [31.]

Isa decides to follow the young man. ‘I could catch up with him, he thought, if I don’t waste any more time hesitating.’ [31.]

Isa doesn’t expect very much. ‘What an odd young man…! Why didn’t I encourage him to talk? Maybe I should ask him to help me overcome my boredom…. Our conversation might lead us into an adventure which would brighten up the night.’ [31.]

Isa, an educated man with resources has more than Said Mahran has in a similar condition of isolation and despair. Said Mahran ‘… heard dogs beginning to bark in the distance…. The dogs had come at last and there was no hope left.’ [18]

Without community, they are both nothing. Said Mahran has no hope. Isa, realistically, has very little.

Mahfouz is prepared to confront suffering. This is a kind of realism. It is however realism about the world. It is more than a literary convention.

The Thief and the Dogs and Autumn Quail are competent novels. Mahfouz has moved away from the melodrama of the novels he wrote in the late 1940s.

I do not see the merit of these novels as purely aesthetic. They are courageous, and they are wise.

Bibliographical note

Goldschmidt, Arthur Jr., Modern Egypt: The Formation of a Nation State, 2nd edn. 2004

Photo credit: @bastique on /  CC BY-SA


Children of the Alley

Naguib Mahfouz 1961

The Thief and the Dogs is one of six novels written between the serial publication of the controversial Children of the Alley in 1959, and the Six Day War in 1967. The other novels published in that period were Autumn Quail (1962), The Search (1964), The Beggar (1965), Adrift on the Nile (1966) and Miramar (1967).

The Thief and the Dogs, Autumn Quail and The Beggar are all quite short. They are sometimes described as novellas. Whatever the length, six published novels in seven years represent a rather high level of output. Throughout his life, Mahfouz’s output was usually high.

The Thief and the Dogs describes the last few days in the life of Said Mahran.  Said Mahran is the thief of the title.

The pace of the novel, and the unity of the plot, is like the pace of the melodramas from 1945 to 1950. Nothing happens that does not advance the story. Unlike the melodramas, however, The Thief and the Dogs does not rely on coincidence. Nothing happens that is improbable. Some things – such as Said Mahran twice managing to shoot the wrong person – happen more or less by accident.

Mahran is a professional burglar. To have a criminal as the protagonist of a novel is a departure for Mahfouz.

Although Mahfouz has not used a criminal as a protagonist before, he is nevertheless interested in crime. He has been writing about crime for a while.

There are criminals in several other novels. Hassan, the oldest of the three brothers in The Beginning and the End (1950), is a traditional thug. Mahfouz shows that Hassan’s choice of occupation is a response to poverty. He also shows in the cases of the two younger brothers that there are different choices. Poor people do not have to take to crime. It is to some extent a choice.

Hussein, the middle brother, becomes a clerk in southern Egypt. Hassanein, the youngest, mobilizes influence and – very unusually, for someone with his background – becomes an army officer.

The gangsters who rule the alley in Children of the Alley are, like Hassan, traditional thugs. Thugs were part of the life of the old quarters of Cairo.

There are other examples of criminals. Dr Booshy and Zaita in Midaq Alley (1947) are – extraordinarily, in modern Egypt – tomb robbers. They steal gold fillings from corpses in the cemetery. Dr Booshy, an unlicensed dentist, uses the stolen gold in his dental practice to make cheap dentures.

When Arafa the magician and Hanash his brother dig under the wall of Gabalawi’s mansion in Children of the Alley they are, symbolically, also tomb robbers. That makes Gabalawi’s mansion amongst other things a pharaoh’s tomb. Mahfouz had a long-standing interest in pharaonic nationalism.

Mahran is not a thug. He is a career criminal. Nor is he anything as exotic as a tomb robber. Mahran has a realistic occupation. He is a burglar.

We are given a clear indication of how Mahran used to work before he was imprisoned. He was well-equipped and collected intelligence. After Mahran’s release from prison he lacks the resources he needs and has no assistants. ‘I have no tools, no flashlight, no good knowledge of the house. Nabawiyya hasn’t been here before me pretending to work as washerwoman or a maid….’ [4]

There are no details of particular episodes from Mahran’s earlier career as a criminal. We are given only a general impression. We can safely assume, therefore, that crime as such is not the main interest of the novel.

If this was in all ways a realistic novel it would be necessary to give some details of Mahran’s history of crime. Without the background, Mahran as a character would not be entirely credible.

In its treatment of character and action, The Thief and the Dogs is an essentially realistic novel. It is not however wholly realistic. Mahfouz is more interested in the meaning of Mahfouz’s actions than their plausibility.

Mahran is released from prison as the novel begins. ‘Once more he breathed the air of freedom. But there was stifling dust in the air, almost unbearable heat, and no one was waiting for him; nothing but his blue suit and his gym shoes.’ [1]

Although The Thief and the Dogs is about a criminal, it is not a Kriminalroman. While policemen occur several times in the novel, they are incidental.

A detective is waiting for him when he arrives at his old home to discuss custody of his daughter. ‘The detective came up and patted him all over, searching with practiced speed and skill.’ [1]

Towards the end of the novel, while the manhunt is at its height, Mahran is surprised by two policemen. ‘“Stop where you are!” said one of them in a deep urbanised country accent. “And let’s see your identity card!” barked the other….’  [16]

Mahran attacks them. ‘…swinging a fist into both their bellies….’ [16]

We can also fairly assume that it is the police who fire at Mahran and turn the floodlights on him when he is finally cornered. It would not in fact matter for the story if it was the army who fired. ‘And suddenly there was blinding light over the whole area…. “Give yourself up…. It’s no use resisting.”’ [18]

That is all. The press is in fact more important than the police. ‘…there was clearly enormous interest in both the crime and its perpetrator… especially in Al-Zahra, Rauf Ilwan’s paper.’ [10]

There is no sense of the battle of wits and daring between the police and the criminal that characterize the mystery. There is no sense of the struggle to avoid a calamitous outcome that characterizes a thriller.

The whole of the novel is told from the point of view of Said Mahran. Despite the violent action, it is a psychological novel. In that it resembles Cairo Modern (1945) or The Mirage (1948).

Mahran believes that he has been betrayed. ‘No one smiled or seemed happy. But who of these people could have suffered more than he had, with four years lost, taken from him by betrayal.’  [1]

Mahran believes that he has been betrayed by his wife Nabawiyya and his friend Ilish. Ilish betrayed him to the police. ‘Ilish Sidra finally said, “I’ll tell the police. We’ll get rid of him….” And I found myself surrounded by police in Al-Sayrafi Lane… their kicks and punches raining down on me.’ [4] (Quotations in Roman type represent interior monologue. They are in italic in the original.)

Said’s wife betrayed him by marrying Ilish, the friend who betrayed him. ‘”She committed adultery with one of my men, a layabout, a mere pupil of mine, utterly servile. She applied for divorce on grounds of my imprisonment and went and married him.”’ [2]

Nabawiyya and Ilish have custody of Sana, Said Mahran’s daughter. Sana is the only human being for whom Said appears to have feelings. ‘”As the thought of her crossed his mind, the heat and the dust, the hatred and pain all disappeared, leaving only love to glow across a soul as clear as a rain-washed sky.”’ [1]

Said also believes that he has been betrayed by his friend Rauf Ilwan. Said’s sense of betrayal by Nabawiyya and Ilish is direct and personal. His sense of betrayal by Rauf Ilwan – in a Kriminalroman, this would be paradoxical is about ideals.

Rauf is Said’s oldest friend. Said’s father was the concierge of a student hostel. ‘…your father, Amm Mahran, the kindly concierge of the student’s hostel….’ [11]

Rauf was a student at the hostel. ‘…what had become of the Rauf Ilwan he’d known? Said thought of the good old days at the students’ hostel….’ [3]

 Said Mahran first steals during his mother’s terminal illness. His father has already died. ‘It was during that long month of illness, however, that you stole for the first time….’ [11]

Mahfouz does not suggest, in any editorial comment, that stressful circumstances justify the crime. It is Rauf who approves of what Said Mahran has done. ‘“You’ve actually dared to steal. Bravo! Using theft to relieve the exploiters of some of their guilt is absolutely legitimate, Said. Never doubt it.”’ [5]

Rauf is a revolutionary. ‘Not just a revolutionary student, but revolution personified as a student.’ [12]

Rauf is Said’s mentor. ‘…his whole life had been no more than the mere acting out of ideas that had come from that man….’ [3]

Rauf, as a student revolutionary, appears to have a number of followers. They train with firearms in the desert. ‘On the other side of this very hill, young men, shabby, but pure in heart, used to train for battle.’ [5]

This is where Said Mahran acquired his skill at arms. ‘Didn’t it use to be said that he was Death Incarnate, that his shot never missed?’ [5]

The group is not named. We can assume this is deliberate. In a realistic novel it would have to be named. In certain aspects it appears to be a nationalist group. ‘…the time when I got arms for the national cause and not for the sake of murder.’ [5]

In the beliefs that Rauf Ilwan installs in Said Mahran, there is also a strong element of social justice. ‘”Isn’t it justice… that what is taken by theft should be retrieved by theft?”’ [11] There is perhaps a hint here of the French anarchist writer Proudhon’s well-known formula, ‘Property is theft’.

There are even references to class war. When Said Mahran meets Rauf Ilwan for the first time after coming out of prison, he jokes about it. ‘“No class war now?”’ [3]

Mahfouz does not explicitly state that Ilwan’s group is either nationalist or socialist. This is not realism. It is symbolism. Ilwan’s group is composed of young men who are alienated from society and prepared to resort to violence to further their political ideals. Political violence, including particularly assassination, was a curse of Egyptian life under the monarchy and the British.

There is no suggestion that Said’s crimes are ‘expropriations’. Said is not stealing to provide funds for the movement. The purpose of his crimes is to enrich himself.

Socialist groups do not usually approve of violence. They seek power through the electoral process. Communists approve of violence when it is necessary for the seizure or the consolidation of power. It is only some anarchists who see crime as a political act.

Mahfouz has some interest in anarchists. Mahgub Abd al-Da’im in Cairo Modern (1945) is called an anarchist by his friends.  ‘”You, more than anyone, deserve the title anarchist.”’ [Cairo Modern, 10.] Al-Da’im is described as amoral [Cairo Modern, 31] and a nihilist [Cairo Modern, 7.]  Amorality and nihilism can both be characteristics of people described as anarchists.

‘Anarchist’, however, is not quite correct. Mahgub Abd al-Da’im entirely lacks a class analysis. A theory of class would be essential for us to see him as a collective anarchist.

Al-Da’im does however share the rejection of some ‘individual anarchists’, as they are known, of the idea of any moral restraint or obligation. Al-Da’im is also, though Mahgub does not use the term or an equivalent, anti-social. ‘His rejection of society and its values was dazzlingly complete.’ [40.]

Mahgub Abd al-Da’im is perhaps more properly a nihilist. He has no values. Said Mahran believes that his revolutionary principles justify his crimes. Other than that, he is perhaps a nihilist as well.

Said has the sense of entitlement of the truly anti-social person. The detective calls Said’s money his ‘loot’. Said talks about as it as his own property. He does so quite unselfconsciously. ‘”And  [Ilish] took everything I owned, the money and the jewellery….”’ [2]

Said uses the ideals he learned from Rauf Ilwan to justify his crimes. ‘My profession will always be mine, a just and legitimate trade….’ [4]

Said sees himself as a victim. Poverty forces him into crime. His revolutionary ideals justify it. Said’s mentor Ilwan abandons those ideals. Said feels deeply betrayed.

While Said was in prison the Free Officers carried out their coup and initiated the Egyptian Revolution. This dates the novel.

Said was serving four years. The Free Officers staged their coup in 1952. The action of the novel therefore occurs between 1952 and 1956.

Rauf Ilwan has adapted. He is an important journalist. Mahran tries unsuccessfully to see Ilwan at the paper where he works. He ‘…found himself in a large rectangular room with one glass wall overlooking the street, but no place to sit. He heard the secretary on the telephone, telling someone that Mr Rauf was at a meeting with the editor-in-chief and would not be back for at least two hours.’

Mahran realises that Ilwan is no longer his old comrade. ‘Rauf was now a very important man, it seemed, a great man, as great as this room.’ [3]

Mahran worries that he can no longer rely on Ilwan. ‘What refuge would he have left if his only surviving support also collapsed?’ [3]

Mahran fears that Ilwan may have betrayed the values they once shared. ’What if Rauf should prove to have betrayed those ideas? [3]

Mahran feels vindictive. ‘He would then have to pay dearly for it.’ [3]

When they meet, Ilwan does not refer explicitly to the Free Officers coup or the July Revolution. This possibly represents a degree of caution about the censorship. I think however any contemporary Egyptian reader would have understood what was meant. ‘“And now you’ve come out of prison to find a new world.”’ [3]

What has happened is surprising. ‘“Who could have predicted such things…?”’ [3]

Ilwan is very clear about what this means. The revolutionary struggle in which they were involved is over. ‘“Let there be a truce! Every struggle has its proper field of battle.”’ [3]

Ilwan wants Mahran to reform. ‘“In the past you were both a thief and my friend…. If you go back to burglary you’ll be a thief and nothing else.”’ [3]

Ilwan refuses to give Mahran a job on his paper. ‘“You’ve never been a writer, and you got out of jail only yesterday.”’ [3]

Ilwan dismisses Mahran with a gift of money. ‘Rauf took out his wallet and handed him two five-pound notes.’ [3]

Mahran feels he has been betrayed. He equates Ilwan’s betrayal with the betrayals by his wife and his friend. ‘The other Rauf Ilwan has gone, disappeared, like yesterday, like the first day in the history of man – like Nabawiyya’s love or Ilish’s loyalty.’ [4]

Mahran becomes vindictive. ‘But unless I settle my account with them, life will have no taste, because I shall not forget the past.’ [4]

The only meaning Mahran has had is his life of crime and the revolutionary ideals he used to justify that. With his companions and his mentor gone, he can only find meaning in fantasies of violent revenge. He cannot change.

Out of vindictiveness Mahran attempts to burgle Ilwan’s mansion. He fails. He is caught.

Ilwan does not turn Mahran over to the police. He chooses to humiliate him. ‘“It was idiotic of you to try your tricks on me…. You’ll always be worthless and you’ll die a worthless death.”’ [4]

Ilwan emphasises the complete nature of the rupture between them by demanding the return of the gift. Ilwan too, it would seem, has a vindictive streak. ‘“Give me back the money.”’ [4]

Mahran’s fantasies of revenge turn into active planning. The transition is seamless. Mahran is, perhaps, above all a man of action.

Mahran visits a café where he is known. It is a den of thieves. ‘…the café was quiet again. Nothing had changed. Said felt like he’d left it only yesterday.’ [5]

Mahran is seeking a weapon for his plans. ‘“I need a good revolver.”’ [5]

Guns are part of Mahran’s life. His mentor Rauf Ilwan has taught him their value. ‘“What does a man need in this country, Said…? He needs a gun and a book: the gun will take care of the past, the book is for the future.”’ [5]

Books in this case represent the revolutionary ideals. Most of Mahran’s books are gone. “I only want my books….” “Most of them have been lost….” [1]

By the time the novel opens Mahran no longer has a future. He only has a past. He is doomed.

At the café Mahran meets Nur. She too is part of his past. “It’s Nur, remember her…? She’ll be pleased to see you.” [5]

Nur is a woman who used to admire Mahran. Though it is not made explicit, she appears to be a bar girl.

The description of Nur is realistic to a fault. It is also quite sexist. ‘She’d hoped to gain his love, but failed. Her face was disguised by heavy makeup, and she was wearing a sexy frock that not only showed her arms and legs but was fitted so tightly to her body it might have been stretched rubber. What it advertised was that she’d given up all claims to self-respect.’ [5]

Nur has a wealthy lover with a car. Mahran muses about how to rob him. ‘So he likes open spaces. Over near the Martyr’s tomb.’ [5]

In the robbery we see Mahran’s ability to intimidate people and his capacity for violence. ‘Said thrust the gun so menacingly close that the young man began to plead.’ [6]

Even Nur, despite being forewarned, finds Mahran’s violence convincing. ‘“I was really scared,” Nur said as she dressed.’ [6]

Nur comments on his lack of feeling. This is the characteristic that allows Mahran to commit violent crimes. ‘“You have no heart.”’ [6]

Mahran does not argue with Nur. He turns it into a joke. ‘“They’ve got it locked up in prison, according to regulations.”’ [6]

Nur tells Mahran where she lives. ‘“…in Sharia Najm al-Din beyond the cemetery at Bab el-Nasr.”’ [6]

 Tombs are also significant in Khan al-Khalili (1945). This is one of the novels that I refer to as ‘social melodramas’. Both the Akif brothers are in love with the same young woman, Nawal. She is a schoolgirl.

The route that Nawal takes to walk to school leads her past the Cairo Necropolis: ‘…the City of the Dead was looming ahead to their left, shrouded in its eternal gloom and all-pervasive silence.’ (27).

The City of the Dead is a large area of tombs and mausoleums near the Mokattam Hills, which are a significant location in Children of the Alley. What Mahfouz does not mention is that many people live among the tombs. It is not relevant here.

Rushdi takes to walking with her to school. They pass the Akif family tomb. ‘”That’s our family tomb,” [Rushdi] said… “Then let’s recite the Fatiha,’ [Nawal] said.’ (27).

This is symbolic. Before the end of the novel Rushdi will die of tuberculosis. Nawal does not know this when Rushdi points out the tomb to her. He will be buried there.

Bab al-Nasr is one of the surviving gates of Old Cairo. The cemetery does not appear to be as well-known as the City of the Dead. Nevertheless Mahfouz is making a similar point. Mahran is going to live among the dead. His own death is imminent.

This sense of fatality has an element of tragedy. Mahran however lacks the nobility that is required for a truly tragic character.

Once he has the pistol and the car Mahran commences on his career of revenge. ‘To kill them both – Nabawiyya and Ilish – at the same time would be a triumph.’  [7]

Mahran has not yet accepted that his paranoid obsession will destroy him. ‘Even better would be to settle with Rauf Ilwan, too, then escape, go abroad if possible.’ [7]

In a curious inversion, Mahran thinks that Nabawiyya and Ilish are the criminals, not him. ‘Treachery is abominable, Ilish, and for the living to enjoy life it is imperative that criminal and vicious elements be eradicated.’ [7]

Said goes to his old flat. He thinks Ilish will still be there. ‘He drew his gun and gave the glass one blow thought the twisted bars that protected it…. A man’s voice… said, “Who’s there…?” Said pressed the trigger and the gun roared like a demon in the night. The man… hit the floor, where he lay like a sack.’ [7]

Mahran assumes that the man’s wife is Nabawiyya. ‘A woman shrieked for help….’ [7]

Mahran shows his megalomania.  ‘“Your time will come! There’s no escape from me!”’ [7]

He also describes himself in the language of evil. ‘”I’m the devil himself!”’ [7]

Mahran has now killed a man. His reaction is somewhat grandiose. ‘A murderer…! you have a new identity now, and a new destiny!’ [7]

He is not so far gone that he cannot recognise how much the act has changed him. ‘You used to take precious goods – now you take worthless lives!’ [7]

It is only when Mahran reads the papers that he realises his mistake. The papers are to become important to him. ‘“Dastardly Murder in the Citadel Quarter.”’ [8]

Said has killed the wrong man. ‘Said Mahran had come to murder his wife and his old friend, but had killed the new tenant instead.’ [8]

Said does not attempt to rationalise his failure. He sees the futility, and has some sense of his growing madness. ‘A failure. It was insane. And pointless.’ [8]

Eventually Said’s paranoia takes over. ‘Suspicion had tainted his blood to the last drop now: he had visions of infidelity as pervasive as dust in a windstorm.’ [16]

He does not wholly lack insight. ‘“Is this madness, then?”’ [15]

It is when he thinks of his situation that Mahran descends into melodrama. ‘Said’s life was finished, spent to no purpose; he was a hunted man and would be till the end of his days… alive but without real life.’ [8]

Living near the cemetery is a powerful symbol of being ‘alive but without real life.’ The association of Mahran with death is strong. ‘Not a day passes without the graveyard welcoming new guests.’ [11]

Mahran sees the graves as an expression of his plight. ‘What a lot of graves there are…. Their headstones are like hands raised in surrender….’ [10]

Nur offers Mahran a relationship. ‘“Stay here all your life, if you like.”’ [9] Nur does not know at the point she makes the offer how short Mahran’s life will be.

Mahran is incapable of responding. He does not care for her. ‘…one puff of wind would be enough to blow you away. You only arouse pity in me.’ [9]

The search for love appears to give Nur’s life meaning. She strongly suspects that Mahran is incapable of love. ‘“Is there anything more important than love? I often wondered if your heart wasn’t made of stone.”’ [9]

Their relationship is little more than instinct. It is illusory. It is destructive. ‘A moth overhead made love to a naked light bulb in the dead of the night.’ [10]

Nur relates an incident that shows the reality of a life constant poverty. ‘“I’m worn out,” [Nur] said weakly.’ [11]

It also shows that life for a woman without a male protector in a traditional society is very precarious. ‘“They beat me! …some young louts, probably students, when I asked them to pay the bill.”’ [11]

What Nur wants is very little. It indicates the depths of her deprivation. ‘“I just want to sleep safe and secure, wake up feeling good, and have a quiet, pleasant time.”’ [11]

Mahran uses Nur. He needs her help in preparing his next step. ‘“I’m going to ask you to buy some cloth for me – something suitable for an officer’s uniform.”’ [10]

Nur does what Mahran wants. ‘Nur watched him as he tried on the uniform.’ [12]

She is nevertheless worried. ‘“Do be sensible. I couldn’t bear to lose you again.”’ [12]

Nur finally discovers what Mahran has done. ‘“You’ve killed someone! …How terrible! Didn’t I plead with you?”’ [12]

She shows that up to a point she was realistic about his feelings and their future. ‘“You don’t love me…. I know that. But at least we could have lived together until you did love me!”’ [12]

Nur does not seem to have a problem with burglary. Murder is different. ‘“What’s the use… when you’ve committed murder?”’ [12]

Nur does not stop loving Mahran. It makes her despair all the more poignant. ‘“I just don’t understand you. But for heaven’s sake have mercy and kill me too….” “I feel as if the most precious thing in my whole life is about to die.”’ [15]

Eventually Mahran shows some feeling. ‘…he responded spontaneously, with a sense of gratitude, knowing her now to be the person closest to him for as long as he might live.’ [12]

It is too late. Nur leaves him. ‘Dawn was close, but Nur had not returned….’ [16]

Nur is affected by the atmosphere of death that increasingly surrounds Mahran. ‘Up in the graveyard heights a dog barked and Nur let out a long, audible sigh.’ [11]

The dog is symbolic. Mahran calls his enemies dogs. ‘“You dogs, you!” he roared in a frenzy of rage….’ [18]

It is the dogs finally that trap him. ‘…he heard dogs beginning to bark in the distance…. The dogs had come at last and there was no hope left.’ [18]

Being with Nur only serves to underline how alone Mahran is. ‘Now he was alone in the full sense of the world….’ [10]

In isolation Mahran has little defence against ‘…his latent insanity….’ [10] In that state Mahran begins to imagine he is a great man and will do great things. ‘He was the very centre of the news, the man of the hour, and the thought filled him with both apprehension and pride….’  ‘He felt sure he was about to do something truly extraordinary, even miraculous….’ [10]

In some people’s eyes he becomes a popular hero. ‘“I’ve heard many people express their admiration for you.”’ [11] This is emphasised. ‘“People are talking about you… as if you were some storybook hero.”’ [12]

Said finally comes to believe it himself. ‘“They, the people, everyone… are on my side, and that’s what will console me in my everlasting perdition….”’ [14]

Said’s world is becoming dangerous. His friend the café owner cannot help him anymore. ‘“Even my café is no longer safe for you…. Go into hiding. But forget about trying to get out of Cairo for a while.”’ [12]

Rauf Ilwan continues the campaign in his newspaper. Ilwan and Mahran are more like each other than they seem. Said sees Ilwan as a great man. He sees himself as a popular hero.

Said wants revenge. Similarly, Ilwan is vindictive. ‘Rauf Ilwan would never rest until the noose was around his neck….’ [12]

Said cannot establish the whereabouts of Ilish Sidra. ‘So Ilish Sidra has slipped out of his clutches….’ [13]

Instead of giving up, he goes further. ‘Rauf, the only hope I have left is you….’ [13]

Mahran attempts to murder Ilwan. He knows it is pointless. ‘”It’s senseless, all of it, a waste. No bullet could clear way its absurdity. But at least a bullet will be right, a bloody protest….”’ [14]

It is not enough for Mahran simply to kill Ilwan. He is self-dramatising. He wants Ilwan to know who his killer is. ‘“Rauf! This is Said Mahran! Take that!”’ [14]

In announcing himself to his intended victim, Mahran alerts a hidden guard. ‘But before he could fire, a shot from within the garden, whistling past him very close, disturbed his aim.’ [14]

Mahran flees. He doesn’t know if his shot has found its mark. ‘But had he managed to kill Rauf Ilwan? And who had shot at him from inside the garden?’ [14]

Mahran is worried that once again he has killed the wrong person. ‘Let’s hope you didn’t hit some poor innocent fellow like before.’ [14]

The papers soon confirm that Mahran’s fears are justified. ‘…the unfortunate doorkeeper had fallen. Another poor innocent killed!’ [15]

The attempted murder of Ilish was personal. Ilish was Mahran’s friend. Ilish had betrayed Mahran with Mahran’s wife.

The attempted murder of Ilwan is also personal. Ilwan was once Mahran’s best friend. But it is also political. Ilwan taught Mahran the ideals he used to justify his crimes. Ilwan betrayed those ideals.

In that it is political, the attack represents an assassination. Assassinations were the plague of Egyptian political life.

I believe that Mahfouz is saying that the danger of killing an innocent person makes assassination illegitimate. It is an argument that one could use against any act of political terror. It is perhaps ironic that Mahfouz was himself the victim at the age of eighty-two of an attempted assassination.

Nur is the voice not so much of conscience but of rationality. ‘“There’s no limit to your madness!”’ [14]

She is profoundly affected. ‘“I’m really very depressed.”’ [14]

Nur predicts the outcomes accurately. She is expressing perhaps what Mahfouz thinks of political violence. ‘“You won’t kill them. But you will bring about your own destruction.”’ [14]

Nur’s flat is not the first place that Said goes to for refuge. After his rejection by his daughter Sana, he goes to the Sufi lodge that his father used to attend. The lodge is strongly associated with memories of an innocent childhood. ‘His heart beat fast, carrying him back to a distant, gentle time of childhood, dreams, a loving father, and his own innocent yearning. He recalled the men filling the courtyard, swaying with their chanting, God’s praise echoing from the depths of their hearts.’ [2]

The location of the lodge is significant in relation to Mahfouz’s other work. ‘Here, enclosed by ridges of the Muqattam hill, was the Darasa quarter, the scene of so many pleasant memories.’ [2]

The Muqattam hills are where Qassem and his followers in Children of the Alley build their new community. It is a symbolic recreation of the hijra to Medina.

There is another allusion to Children of the Alley. ‘The simplicity of the house, which could hardly be different from those of Adam’s day, was striking.’ [2]

The protagonist of the first two parts of Children of the Alley is Adham. He is based primarily on the scriptural Adam.

Said remembers the formulae. ‘“Peace be upon you, my lord and master.”’ [2]

The Sheikh replies with the corresponding formula. His words are conventional in the context. The way he says them has a preternatural quality. ‘“Peace and compassion be upon you,” said the Sheikh in a voice like Time.’ [2]

Said makes an excuse. ‘“Forgive my coming to your house like this. But there’s nowhere else in the world for me to go.”’ [2]

There is something preternatural also in the Sheikh’s insight into Mahran’s state of mind. ‘“You seek the walls, not the heart…. You seek a roof, not an answer.”’ [2]

The Sheikh’s utterances would be comprehensible without much effort by a genuine seeker. Mahran knows he is not in a spiritual condition where he can understand. ‘I am alone with my freedom, or rather I’m in the company of the Sheikh, who is lost in heaven, repeating words that cannot be understood by someone approaching hell.’  [2]

Yet he appears to trust the Sheikh. ‘What other refuge do I have?’ [2]

Mahran may be beyond spiritual help. Yet the lodge evokes genuine human feeling. ‘…he loved the dawn, which he associated with the singing of the prayer call, the deep blue sky, the smile of the approaching sunrise, and that remembered joy.’ [8]

The Sheikh does not acknowledge Mahran’s criminality. Yet he has direct insight into his state of mind. ‘“You are very wretched, my son.”’ [8]

The Sheikh responds with care. ‘“You are tired. Go and wash your face. This is your home.”’ [8]

The Sheikh does not relax his spiritual principles for Mahran. ‘“You’re responsible for both this world and the next…! ‘“You can save yourself, if you wish.”’ [17]

The Sheikh is aware that Mahran has a purely material existence. ‘“Go to sleep, for sleep is prayer for people like you,” the Sheikh said.’ [18]

On the last night of his life Mahran goes back to the lodge. When he wakes he finds that the Sheikh has provided for his material needs. ‘”He… near his pile of books some cooked meat, figs, and a pitcher of water.”’ [18] There could hardly be a more powerful image of nurturance.

Mahran has two teachers, Ilwan and the Sheikh: one material, one spiritual. He only listens to Ilwan. It is the teacher he does not listen to who cares for him.

The Thief and the Dogs is unusual as a novel about crime and a criminal. It is about human capacity for evil rather detection and pursuit. It explores the nature of evil without justifying the criminal or the crime. In that it reminds me, though the resemblance is not close, of Dostoyevsky’s Crime and Punishment.

The Thief and the Dogs is also a political novel. Said Mahran believes that Rauf Ilwan has betrayed him by abandoning the revolutionary ideals they once shared. That is a belief that is part of Mahran’s paranoia, and his encroaching madness.

Rauf Ilwan has become a successful journalist. He has acquired a mansion which is furnished with objets d’art. He has become a bourgeois. Said Mahran, particularly in his relations with Nur and the Sheikh, remains what he has always been: a man of the people.

Ilwan, in embracing the Arab Socialist revolution and using it for his own advantage, has not just betrayed Mahran. Symbolically he has betrayed the Egyptian people.

It is a point that is a little veiled by Mahran’s paranoia. It is possible that Mahfouz was testing the censorship.

The betrayal of the Egyptian people by the bourgeoisie is a theme that Mahfouz continues to explore in Autumn Quail, The Beggar, Adrift on the Nile and Miramar.

At the time of writing (15/8/2018) I am unsure as to whether this theme also occurs in The Search (1964). The Search seems to be somewhat anomalous in this group of novels.

Photo credit: iTripleM on /  CC BY

Honour and shame

The Beginning and the End

Naguib Mahfouz, 1950

The Beginning and the End, like most of the other novels that Naguib Mahfouz wrote in the late 1940s, is carefully dated. Like the other novels, the dating is mainly done by reference to political events.

There are allusions to student demonstrations. “God be merciful to the martyrs of the faculties of Arts, Agriculture, and Dar el-Uhm!”  [9.] There were student demonstrations in 1934. I have not been able to determine the significance of Dar el-Uhm.

It appears that Hussein and Hassanein, the brothers at the heart of The Beginning and the End, have participated in the demonstrations. They are teenagers. “Let’s revolt against fate… and shout, ‘Down with Fate’, just as we shouted ‘Down with Hor’.” [8.] I have not been able to establish who ‘Hor’ was.

Hussein, on the way to his new post in Tanta, has a political discussion with someone he meets on the train. His fellow-traveller refers quite explicitly to current events. ‘…the Effendi …waved the folded newspaper…. “Who would ever have imagined that Sidhi would agree to meet with Nahas? The Palace and the Wafdists at the same table!”’ [48.]

There are casual references to other events, such as the Anglo-Egyptian treaty. [68.] The treaty was signed in 1936. [Goldschmidt, 2004.] Egypt was just a step away from independence.

Hassanein can only think of entering the War College because of a political decision relaxing the entry requirements. “Your Excellency, the government’s decision to enlarge the army affords me a golden opportunity this year that has never presented itself before.” [59.]

Similarly his graduation can be dated. Hassanein learned that… the Minister of War had decided to graduate a group of officers after only one year…. [68.]

Mahfouz also does something he hasn’t done in the other novels of this period. He explicitly mentions the year in which it is set. It happens in a context in which to mention the year is perfectly natural.  ‘[Farid Effendi’s] income had amounted to twenty-eight pounds a month, which was considered very substantial in 1933.’ [14.]

Mentioning the year is also completely redundant. It adds nothing to the meaning of the sentence. Mahfouz wants to make it very clear that the events of the novel occur during a historically important period. He does not – as he is to do in the Cairo Trilogy (1956-57) – integrate the historical events with the action of the novel.

Mahfouz does something else he hasn’t done in the other novels of this period. He lets time pass. ‘Another year passed, and life continued in its usual course. The members of the family followed their normal routines of everyday life.’ [43.]

Time does not pass in melodrama. Time in melodrama is consumed in urgent action. The characters in melodrama do not follow normal routines. There is too much need to maintain the excitement.

Mahfouz has not embraced realism yet. He is however moving away, by very small steps, from the pure melodrama of some of his earlier novels.

The Beginning and the End (1950) – like Cairo Modern (1945), Khan al-Khalili (1945), Midaq Alley (1947) and, for some chapters, The Mirage (1948) – is about poverty. Poverty is a preoccupation to which Mahfouz will constantly return.

In the first chapter, Hussein and Hassanein, the second and third sons of the Kamel family, are informed by the headmaster of the family tragedy. “Your elder brother has informed me that your father is dead.” [The Beginning and the End, 1.]

Hussein is nineteen years old. Hassanein is two years younger. It would not have been unusual for a young man of nineteen, in Egypt at that date, to be still in secondary school.

Mahfouz did not personally experience bereavement and destitution in his youth. It is possibly significant that the opening chapter of the novel is set in secondary school. It may be that school friends of Mahfouz were affected in this way.

This is of course pure speculation. If my intuition is correct, the experience affected Mahfouz deeply.

Kamel Effendi Ali, Hussein and Hassanein’s father, was an employee in the Ministry of Education. ‘…since he had worked for the government for about thirty years at a salary of seventeen pounds a month, his heirs would receive a pension of five pounds per month.’ [7.]

Hassanein’s salary, when he starts his new job in the eighth grade, is less than his father’s. ‘”How much of a salary do you expect?” “Seven pounds.” [46.]

Kamel Effendi Ali is doing better than that. He isn’t doing that much better.

Kamel Effendi was respectable. He wasn’t rich. His family have always been poor. Now they are plunged into something not far from destitution.

Kamel Effendi hasn’t been able to save. ‘In the dead man’s wallet [Samira, Kamel Effendi’s widow] had found only two pounds and seventy piasters, and that was all the money she had until matters could be straightened out.’ [5.]

Hassan, the eldest son, is a ne’er-do-well. ‘He never left home, nor did he search seriously for a job.’ [6.]

Nefisa, Samira’s daughter, is ‘…a girl of twenty-three, without beauty, money, or father.’ [5] Mahfouz does not have to explain to his Egyptian readers that Nefisa is unmarriageable, or that – as an uneducated girl from a respectable family – she really has no legitimate options other than marriage.

Poverty brings shame in its wake. Samira has to sell the furniture. ‘“I will not pay one millieme more than three pounds,” said the furniture dealer….’ [12.]

The two younger boys need to stay at school and pass the baccalaureate to have a chance of employment in the government service, and to achieve the same social status as their father. If they leave school now, the sacrifice involved in keeping them in school has been wasted.

Later in the novel Hassan, their elder brother, has an acid comment on the value of formal education. ‘”I’ve come to tell you that I’ve been appointed a clerk at the secondary school in Tanta, and I’ll be starting my work on the first of October,” [Hussein] said. “Will you travel to Tanta? …What use, then, will it be to Mother if you live in Tanta? …This is really bad luck. This is the result of school education.”’ [46.]

Samira is in a tough position. The dominant fact of the novel is the family’s poverty. The action is dominated by their attempts to cope with it.

Poverty dominates in some of the other novels of the late 1940s. In Cairo Modern, ‘[Mahgub Abd al-Daim’s] father was a clerk in a Greek-owned creamery in al-Qanatir. He had worked there for twenty-five years and earned eight pounds.’ [Cairo Modern, 6.] He is poorer than Kamel Effendi Ali, and as a commercial employee has lower status.

That is difficult enough. Mahgub Abd al-Daim is poorer than his friends. ‘…unlike his two friends he did not own a special outfit for Thursday night.’ [Cairo Modern, 5.] Mahgub Abd al-Daim’s father ‘…allocated three pounds to him every month during the academic year. This sum covered necessities like housing, food, and clothing, and the young man was grudgingly satisfied….’ [Cairo Modern, 6.]

It soon gets worse. ‘We are sad to inform you that your dear father is ill and bedridden.’ [Cairo Modern, 6.]

Mahgub Abd al-Daim’s father has had a stroke. It is too severe for him to return to work. ‘His father knew that his settlement would last them …five or six months…. “Could you live on one pound a month?”’ [Cairo Modern, 8.]

It is the experience of truly wretched poverty that makes Mahgub Abd al-Daim especially susceptible to being corrupted. Corruption is one of the major themes of Cairo Modern.

In exchange for a job in the civil service, Mahgub Abd al-Daim becomes a pimp. All he has to do is provide a veneer of respectability to the illicit affair of a dignitary by marrying the dignitary’s mistress. ‘“Let me tell you about your wife…. His Excellency himself [Qasim Bey Fahmi] is her friend.”’ [Cairo Modern, 6.] Mahgub Abd al-Daim has lost any claim he might have had to self-respect.

The portrayal of poverty in Khan al-Khalili is very similar to the portrayal in The Beginning and the End. Both families lose parental income. In both families, one of the sons – the more responsible one – has to abandon the hope of higher education and accept a low-paid government job.

The father of the family in Khan al-Khalili, Akif Effendi Ahmad, was a low-level bureaucrat. He ‘…had been pensioned off before he had even reached the age of forty. As a result of sheer negligence he had failed to perform his administrative obligations adequately; what made it worse was that he then adopted a supercilious attitude towards the civil service investigators who were examining his case.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 2.]

Ahmad Akif, the protagonist ‘…had been forced to abandon his studies and take a minor administrative post in order to provide for his shattered family and support his two younger brothers.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 2.]

The father in Khan al-Khalili has been forced into early retirement. He is not dead, like Kamel Effendi. The situation is, initially at least, less tragic. Economically, also, Ahmad Akif’s family is better off. As well as Akif Effendi Ahmad’s small pension, they have Ahmad Akif’s salary. Ahmad Akif, unlike Hussein in The Beginning and the End, works in Cairo and lives at home. Ahmad Akif does not have to maintain a separate establishment. He is able to contribute more to the expenses of the family.

The parallels nevertheless are striking. Petty-bourgeois respectability is precarious. Events – the death, the early retirement, or, as in Cairo Modern, the illness of the father of the family – can threaten destitution and force sacrifices.

The poverty of Ahmed Akif’s family is not absolute. It is relative. Ahmed even manages to save small sums. He is however worried about the impact of any special demands on his financial position. ‘He was sure that during Ramadan they would spend what little he usually saved each month. He might even have to withdraw an additional amount from his savings account.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 9.] The relative poverty of respectable people is a major concern in four out of five of Mahfouz’s novels from the second half of the 1940s. The exception is Midaq Alley.

Poverty in Midaq Alley is well-nigh universal. In some cases – Sheikh Darwish, the ex-teacher and former functionary, Umm Hamida, the bath attendant and marriage broker, and Zaita, the repulsive cripple-maker – the poverty is absolute or nearly so. Midaq Alley is a poor quarter.

A handful of the characters are not poor. The businessman, Salim Alwan, is rich. He has educated his sons for the professions. His sons find their father embarrassing. ‘His son… the judge, had suggested that he liquidate his company….’ [Midaq Alley, 8.]

The café owner, Kirsha, is better off than some of the other inhabitants of the alley. Whether this is because of his café business or his narcotics trade is not clear.

The rentier landlords, Mrs Saniya Afify and Radwan Hussainy, are also better off. Neither of them has to work.

Mrs Afify is greedy and mean. ‘She kept her new banknotes in a small ivory casket hidden in the depths of her clothes closet and arranged them in packages of fives and tens, delighting herself by looking at them, counting and rearranging them…. She had always inclined towards avarice and was one of the earliest contributors to the savings bank.’ [Midaq Alley, 2.] This is a caricature.

Hamida and Hussein Kirsha, the café owner’s son, are desperate to escape poverty. Hussein works for the British army. Hamida becomes a prostitute.

Between them they destroy Abbas, the barber. Abbas is Hussein’s friend and Hamida’s fiancé. Hussein persuades Abbas to work for the army. Abbas returns to the alley and discovers Hamida is a prostitute. He loses control and attacks her. He is kicked to death by British soldiers.

Mahfouz portrays some people as flourishing in the midst of poverty: the landlords, the drug dealers, the tooth-puller Dr Booshy. They make money off people poorer than themselves. This I think is realistic.

Poverty also occurs in The Mirage. It is however temporary.

Kamil’s grandfather dies. “May God grant you length of days. Your grandfather has died, son.” [The Mirage, 24.] The former colonel’s pension has been the family’s main income.

Kamil and his mother have to retrench. “Maybe we can find a small flat in the neighbourhood for just a hundred fifty piasters…. We’d have to let the servants go.” [The Mirage, 25.]

Kamil is grossly inhibited about women. Poverty makes it even more difficult for him to ask for the hand of his beloved. ‘What was standing between my beloved and me? Poverty.’ [The Mirage, 27.]

Kamil is a petty bureaucrat by occupation. Kamil’s family are from the decaying aristocracy. They do not rely entirely on earning salaries.

Kamil is rescued by another death, that of his father. ‘“Our father has died. Come to Hilmiya.”’  [The Mirage, 32.]

Kamil receives an inheritance. This completely changes his situation. In a real way, it changes his identity. ‘I was no longer the indigent, destitute person I had been….’ [The Mirage, 33.]

Kamil’s ability to marry the woman he wants is determined by poverty. The impact of poverty on the search for partners and for sexual satisfaction is a major theme of the novels of this period.

Mahfouz is very conscious of the precariousness of his social class of origin, the petty bourgeoisie. A family tragedy can easily plunge them into what they fear most, the destitution of the urban masses. In that miserable condition, they lose not only their social status but their respectability.

Mahgub Abd al-Daim in Cairo Modern, Hamida in Midaq Alley, and Hassan and Nefisa in The Beginning and the End will resort to any shift to survive. Mahgub Abd al-Daim becomes a pimp. Hassan becomes a thug and a drug pedlar, and lives in part at least from immoral earnings. Hamida and Nefisa become prostitutes. In Mahfouz’s world, that is the only way out for women.

In Mahfouz’s novels of the 1940s, the urban masses are described from the point of view of the urban lower-middle class. The masses are the fate that the petty-bourgeois fear.

The poverty of the masses and, as Mahfouz sees it, their immorality, are the consequence of lack of status. It is only in the later, allegorical novels – Children of the Alley (1959) and The Harafish (1977) – that the portrayal of the urban poor is more sympathetic.

Mahfouz sometimes alludes to the rural poverty of the majority of the Egyptian people. He never really portrays it.

Unlike the other novels of the late 1940s, there is a great deal of emphasis in The Beginning and the End on the impact of poverty on social status. Social status, as a fictional theme, is new.

The concern with status becomes obvious very early in the novel. Samira’s status is different from her sister’s. ‘Hassan… saw a man and a woman approaching in peasant clothes. The brothers recognised them as their aunt and her husband, Amm Farag Soliman.’ [3.]

Being a peasant, in this context, is not about culture. It is made very clear that it is about social status, and that the determinant of status is occupation: ‘…his aunt’s husband, not much more than a labourer….’ [3.]

Samira’s sister is very conscious of the difference in status. She is envious. She ‘…frequently enjoyed comparing their lives… [Samira] had married a government employee, whereas her own husband was just a labourer working in a ginning factory; …her sister lived in Cairo, whereas she was doomed to the confinement of the country; …her sister’s sons were schoolboys, whereas her own sons were destined for labourers’ lives; …her sister’s larder was always full, whereas she had plenty in hers only in feast times.’ [5.]

Only the comment about the fullness or otherwise of the larders refers to consumption. All the rest is about status. The determinants, in this context, are very clear. Being a white-collar worker, working for the government, residing in the capital and having education all have status. Manual work and living in the provinces do not.

Of all the family, it is Hassanein who feels status issues most acutely. This is not explained. It is part of his character, like his ambition and his selfishness. Even his ambition is status-driven. “Not only do I loathe poverty but I hate the mere mention of it.” [57.]

Hassanein’s status needs lead him to enrol at the War College, which leads in turn to the novel’s final catastrophe. Catastrophe following so quickly on apparent triumph is typical of melodrama.

Hassanein’s anxieties about status show clearly at his father’s funeral, which in one of the very early chapters. He is concerned about the status of the guests, and how this reflects on his father’s status, and hence that of the family. ‘[Hassanein] wished that all the people there could see the great inspector.’ [4.]

Mahfouz emphasises that the level of Hassanein’s concern is, to say the least, unusual. ‘…to Hassanein a degrading funeral seemed as much of a catastrophe as death itself.’ [4.]

Hassanein’s anxiety focuses in particular on his family’s lack of a tomb. ‘[Hassanein] did not want anyone to see the family’s humble burial place.’ [4.]

In Hassanein’s eyes, the unadorned plot betrays the family’s status. ‘…Kamel Effendi was buried in something not much more than a pauper’s grave….’ [4.]

This is surely about shame. The word itself is not used. Perhaps it does not have to be. The translator’s use of the term ‘degrading’, however, is surely significant.

One of the sources of shame, for Hassanein, is poverty. It implies the loss of the petty-bourgeois status in which the family’s self-respect is based.

Other family members try to reassure Hassanein: ‘“…your father left Damietta with his grandmother for Cairo when he was your age.”’ [5.] In other words, Hassanein’s father was a provincial, like his aunt’s husband. Like Hassanein is now, his father was an orphan at the same age.

Hassanein is not consoled. ‘The obscure grave in the open would always remain a symbol of his family’s being shamefully lost in the big city’. [5.]

It is Hassanein who is particularly concerned about Nefisa having to work outside the family. ‘[Nefisa] … had been a respectable girl but now she had become a dressmaker.’ [13.]

The employment of women outside the family is a threat to petty-bourgeois respectability. This is the intersection of occupational and sexual status.

Hassanein is not content to settle for the cautious respectability and the oppressive, relative poverty for which his brother Hussein has sacrificed his chance of higher education. ‘Most of all, [Hassanein] feared that his life would be as confined as that of his brother Hussein, and that, lacking any flowery prospect, he would spend the rest of his life striving for menial promotions form the eighth to the sixth grade.’ [59.]

Hassanein sets his eyes on a higher goal than that. “I have come to the conclusion that I should choose either the Police College or the War College.” [57.]

Once the subject of a military career has been raised, Mahfouz writes as if that had always been Hassanein’s ambition. It is described as: ‘…his life’s dream, to join the War College or perish.’ [59.]

There has been no previous mention of any such ambition. Mahfouz is fairly clearly making things up as he goes along.

It would not have taken much of an effort to go back and insert a sentence or two in an earlier chapter. Mahfouz did not bother. The novels of the late 1940s were not written to the same standard as some of the later work.

Entry to the War College does not allay Hassanein’s status anxieties in quite the naive way he thought. In fact, it creates an entirely new set of concerns.

Hassanein is cruelly teased when his comrades at the college see him with his fiancée Bahia. “Yesterday this hero was seen with a girl on his arm.” “The homely type.” “She had blue eyes …but she had a crudely native look.” “Too short and too plump.” “I hope she’s not your fiancée.” [65.]

Hassanein still desires Bahia. He has however become ashamed of her. ‘Blood boiled in his veins and a reckless desire surged up in his chest. But how could he possibly disregard the appalling fact that he must avoid appearing with her in public?’ [66.]

Hassanein is drawn to a family that represents what he aspires to. He is insecure: ‘…it was impossible that [Ahmad Bey Yousri and his wife and daughter] were unaware of his true social status.’ [67.]

As well as poverty, The Beginning and the End is about sexual awakening.  It deals with the effect of poverty and social status, in particular, on the young people’s search for sexual partners and sexual satisfaction.

Hassanein strongly desires Bahia. ‘His heart beat violently and he rose like a man obsessed.’ [17.]

Hassanein, by the standards prevailing in respectable, conservative families, is over-familiar with Bahia. ‘He pressed her fingers in a manner that could not be mistaken. Resentfully she withdrew her hand, and a frown darkened her face.’ [17.]

Bahia is a neighbour in the same building. Her family have long been friends of Samira’s family. Farid Effendi Mohammed is ‘…their good friend and neighbour.’ [4.]

Hassanein becomes engaged to Bahia. It is not clear that becoming engaged is what Hassanein originally intended to do.

‘”I shall keep chasing her until… Until she falls in love with me as I have with her.” “Then?” The young man replied, perplexed, “That’s enough.”’ [18.]

Bahia does not allow Hassanein any familiarity. “Don’t touch me,” she said with serious finality. [24.]

Hassanein responds by declaring his love. “I love you, truly and honestly.” [24.]

Bahia interprets that as meaning that Hassanein wants to marry her. Her response is that of a modest girl from a conservative, Muslim family. ‘“But this is not for me to decide.”’ [24.]

Hassanein understands exactly what she means. Hassanein’s family needs to speak to her father. It is typical of Hassanein’s egocentricity that he takes it on himself. ‘“I shall speak to Farid Effendi.”’ [24.]

Hassanein is still a schoolboy. Hassanein’s family has still not managed to stabilise after his father’s death. The announcement of the engagement has to be postponed. ‘“[Samira] …requested [Farid Effendi] to wait until our stumbling family could get back on its feet.”’ [25.]

Bahia has had a conservative upbringing. ‘At the age of twelve, [Bahia] had disappeared from the yard and for some time stopped going to school….’ [15.]

Bahia’s ideas on the relations between young people before marriage are thoroughly traditional. ‘Clearly hesitating, she proceeded to speak with candour and naiveté. “Don’t you read what Al Sabah magazine publishes about girls who are deserted because of their recklessness?”’ [28.]

Bahia believes that any familiarity between the sexes before marriage is the equivalent of prostitution. ‘“My mother told me that any girl who imitates lovers in films is a hopeless prostitute.”’ [28.]

This is a view that permeates the novel. There are good girls, like Bahia and Ahmad Bey Yousri’s daughter, with whom Hassanein also becomes infatuated. There are prostitutes, like Nefisa and Sana’a. There is nothing in between. There is no middle way.

Nothing changes between Hassanein and Bahia until, towards the end of the novel, Hassanein breaks off the engagement. Their relationship is about Hassanein demanding physical intimacy and Bahia refusing.

Hassanein continues to declare his passion. “I have a burning desire to press a kiss upon your lips and embrace you to my breast.” [38.] The detail, here, makes it clear that even Hassanein – with a respectable fiancée – does not expect sexual intercourse.

Bahia denies Hassanein the smallest degree of physical intimacy. ‘“Be a decent boy and stop all this nonsense. Real love knows no such frivolity.”’ [38.]

Hassanein accuses Bahia of coldness. ‘“Bahia… you speak with the cruelty of a person whose breast has never throbbed with love.”’ [38.]

Bahia does not listen. ‘“…I do not approve of the kind of love you want….”’ [38.]

Hassanein becomes frustrated. ‘He felt he was wasting his days in hopeless monotony. …he was overcome by a vindictive impulse, a desire to injure, if only by words.’ [38.]

Hassanein begins to doubt his feelings. ‘On the third morning after his visit to Hassan, he wondered, baffled, if he had stopped loving Bahia…. She was no longer his ideal girl.’ [72.]

When Hassanein has decided that he no longer wishes to marry Bahia, he forces himself on her. All he wants is a kiss. The language used suggests a rape. ‘Her hands resisted, but he embraced her, took her to his breast with brutal violence, and pressed a kiss on her lips.’ [72.]

Bahia responds strongly. “I’ll never forgive you,” she said. [72.]

We might expect Bahia to break off the engagement. In fact, she behaves in a way that is more forward than anything she has done so far. ‘As she shook hands with him, the girl slipped a folded paper into his hand…. “Meet me on the roof,” it said.’ [76.]

Until this point Hassanein has always been keen to spend time alone with Bahia. This time he doesn’t go. ‘…he would never sacrifice his career and happiness for the sake of an old, infantile passion or promise.’ [76.]

Hassanein’s family are shocked. ‘“What a scandal!” “…What a terrible offence to this most good-hearted family!”’ [79.] Hussein, driven by ambition and the fear of shame, has behaved dishonourably.

Hassanein’s behaviour towards Bahia is consistently aggressive. He is restrained only by her respectability. He treats Bahia in ways she does not want. Until he loses interest in marrying her, he does not push her beyond a certain point. He is not cynical.

While Mahfouz condemns Hassanein’s aggression and his defiance of convention, he sees a justification in terms of Hassanein’s strong feelings. Hassanein is of course a man. ‘[Hassanein’s] beloved was no less stubbornly adamant than his mother. She forced him to be content with an ascetic, platonic relationship that was unsuitable to his passionate nature.’ [43.]

Nefisa’s paramours are thoroughly cynical. They set out to take advantage. The difference between Nefisa’s situation and Bahia’s is that Bahia has a father, who is prosperous. The difference between their personalities is that Bahia is cold. It represents, I think, a somewhat fatalistic approach to sexual relations. Chastity is a luxury that only the bourgeoisie can afford.

Hussein, by contrast, is the good brother. It is Hussein who warns Hassanein about his behaviour towards Bahia. ‘“Take care. Don’t be insolent. This is a respectable house.”’ [16.]

It is also Hussein who is prepared to make sacrifices for the rest of the family. ‘Hussein, her meek son, had accepted the sacrifice of his career and the suffering of loneliness for the sake of his family, and for Hassanein in particular.’ [47.]

Samira is aware that Hussein is marriageable. Mahfouz doesn’t need to spell this out. The point would be obvious to an Egyptian reader. Samira is also aware that if Hussein marries it will be a disaster for the family. ‘…Samira wished to put Hussein on his guard against the snares of marriage.’ [47.]

 In Tanta, Hussein is lonely. He is bored. ‘[Hussein] was certain that his life, lonely as it was, would be devoid of entertainment, too.’ [49.]

In that situation, Hussein is very susceptible. ‘His heart seemed to be waiting to admit the first girl who would knock at its door.’ [52.]

His superior at work tries to marry him off to his daughter. Almost the first thing Hassan Effendi wants to know when they meet is whether Hussein is available. ‘“Are you married, Hussein Effendi?”’ [50.]

Hassan Effendi makes a series of attractive offers. He knows of better accommodation. ‘“There’s a two-room flat on the roof of the house where I live,” [Hassan Effendi] added. “The rent won’t be more than a pound.”’  [50.]

Hassan Effendi also offers his company. ‘“You seem to dislike coffeehouses, so you can use this balcony as a nightclub.”’ [51.]

Hussein knows what is going on. ‘From the very beginning, he was clearly aware of how critical his situation was.’ [52.]

Samira intuits what is happening. She intervenes. ‘“Mother, in Tanta! I can hardly believe my eyes!”’ [53.]

Samira, despite her embarrassment, now asks Hussein directly to make a sacrifice. ‘“If I suggested that you postpone any thoughts of marriage, wouldn’t you consider it unfair?”’ [54.]

Samira advises Hussein to remove himself from what has become a compromising situation. ‘“I advise you to leave this flat and go back to your room at the hotel.”’ [54.]

The Beginning and the End reprises, in some ways, the central relationship between the two brothers in Khan al-Khalili. Ahmad Akif, the older of the brothers in Khan al-Khalili, is a character that Mahfouz does not like. The portrait of Hussein in The Beginning and the End, by contrast – despite the similarity in their situations – is sympathetic. Mahfouz in a way is redeeming the cruelty of the portrayal in the earlier novel.

Ahmad Akif has to give up his hopes of higher education to support the other members of his family. Ahmad takes it hard. ‘The decision to abandon his studies had been a severe blow to his hopes. At first it sent him reeling, and he was overwhelmed by a violent, almost insane fury that completely destroyed his personality and filled him with a bitter sense of remorse.’ [Khan al-Khalili,2.]

When Hussein has to refuse the offer of Hassan Effendi’s daughter Ihsan in marriage, thereby severing relations with Hassan Effendi, he too becomes angry and bitter. ‘At this moment he hated not only himself but humanity at large.’ [56.]

It doesn’t last. Unlike Ahmad Akif, Hussein has a very strong sense of duty. ‘His sense of duty outweighed all his other emotions.’ [56.]

Ahmad Akif becomes embittered. He turns against women. ‘If his complete failure to achieve anything turned him into an enemy of the entire world, then his failure with women made him their enemy too.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 4.]

Ahmad is an unattractive personality. ‘However, a combination of despair and thriftiness, followed by a peculiar adaptation to look like an intellectual, had robbed him of any concern about either his person or his manner of dress.’ His ‘…teeth [are] yellowed by smoking.’ Ahmad is unattractive morally as well as physically. ‘His secret craving for sex gnawed at him….’ [Khan al-Khalili, 1.]

His brother Rushdi is the opposite. ‘Where love was concerned, he had limitless self-confidence, based on one success after another.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 17.]

One of the most extraordinary parallels between the two novels is that both Hassanein, in The Beginning and the End, and Rushdi, in Khan al-Khalili, accost their beloved on the roof. This probably reflects the reality of courtship in conservative communities, and life in Cairo apartment blocks.

Hassanein is alert to the slightest sign of femininity. ‘[Hassanein] raised his head to follow the rustle of a dress. He saw the hem as the wearer climbed the last flight of stairs leading to the roof of the house. Who was it?’ [21.]

Bahia has a legitimate reason for being there. ‘Then [Hassanein] heard a voice clucking to the chickens.’ [21.]

Hassanein accosts Bahia. Bahia responds with proper modesty. ‘“Let me pass, please,” she said.’ [21.]

Hassanein insists on a declaration of love. ‘“Say just one word! If you can’t, only give a nod.”’ [21.]

The meeting on the roof in Khan al-Khalili is very similar. ‘Now she could no longer play with the younger girls in the street, the roof had become her favourite spot.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 21.] Nawal’s family are conservative. Once she reaches puberty she is secluded.

Rushdi follows Nawal. ‘She was amazed to find him standing there, his tall frame filling up the doorway.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 21.]

Like Bahia, Nawal responds very properly. ‘”Don’t start dragging me into the conversation. Now stop blocking my way.”’ [Khan al-Khalili, 22.]

The courtship in each novel evolves in a broadly similar way. After a proper display of modesty, the suitor is accepted. The portrayal in The Beginning and the End is somewhat more subtle.

In Khan al-Khalili, Ahmad is a failure. He craves women but is unsuccessful in love. Rushdi is reckless. His reluctance to face the truth about his tuberculosis leads to suffering for everybody. When Nawal’s family find out, they forbid her to visit him. ‘”… from today you cannot visit our dear sick neighbour any more.”’ [Khan al-Khalili, 44.]

Nawal does not understand. She is a teenage girl. She is in love. ‘”How can you be so unkind?”’ [Khan al-Khalili, 44.]

In The Beginning and the End, Hussein sacrifices his own interests for the sake of his family. Hassanein’s ambition leads him to behave dishonourably, and break off his engagement to Bahia. There is a deliberate opposition in each novel. The contrast between altruism and selfishness seems to me somewhat more interesting than the contrast between failure and recklessness.

If The Beginning and the End is a reworking of Khan al-Khalili – which in some ways it quite clearly is – then Hassan and Nefisa are in a sense ‘additional’ characters. They show different responses to poverty, and different ways of finding sexual satisfaction. What Hassan and Nefisa show are the disreputable variants.

The outcomes for Nefisa- in circumstances identical that are identical to those of Hassanein – are very different. Hassanein becomes an officer. Nefisa becomes a prostitute.

Hassanein’s progress towards his commission is sketched in fairly lightly. Mahfouz is not really interested in the army. What is important is Hassanein’s relationship with his sponsor, Ahmed Bey Yousri.

Nefisa’s progress – if that is the right word – towards prostitution is by contrast described rather carefully. Mahfouz is concerned to be as realistic as possible.

Mahfouz describes three relationships that Nefisa has. These three relationships represent the course of what I can only describe as her career.

Hamida in Midaq Alley also has a career, and her career too unrolls over the course of three relationships. Hamida first becomes engaged to Abbas, the barber. He is poor but at least he is handsome. Hamida throws Abbas over for the rich merchant, Salim Alwan. This demonstrates that she is mercenary.

Salim Alwan then has to be disposed of so that Hamida can form a relationship with her pimp, Ibrahim Faraj. This will demonstrate that she is not only mercenary but immoral. Accordingly – since the plot will not wait for anything less dramatic – Mahfouz has Salim Alwan have a heart attack.

Nefisa’s first relationship is with the grocer’s son, Soliman Gaber Soliman. Nefisa is convinced that she and Soliman are going to get married. ‘[Nefisa] believed that he was her first and last lover. Hope and despair made her cling to him passionately….’ [26.]

Soliman reassures her of this. Soliman Gaber Soliman spoke. “Don’t have any doubts about it. We shall marry as I have told you. I make this promise before God.” [26.]

When Nefisa learns he has been lying to her she is desperately disappointed. ‘A deceiver, an impostor, and a liar. What would she do?…Only one hour before she had considered him her man, and herself his wife.’ [33.] Nefisa’s only offence, so far, against tradition and morality has been to anticipate her nuptials.

Nefisa puts herself in the wrong by assaulting Soliman. ‘…with all her might, [Nefisa] struck him twice in the face with her fist. She saw blood streaming from his nose.’ [33.]

Soliman seduces Nefisa by degrees. Nefisa finds his attentions flattering. ‘That he was interested in her made her think very highly of him…. Perhaps she was not as ugly as she thought.’ [23.]

Soliman asks Nefisa out. ‘“The shop is usually closed on Friday in the afternoon. Meet me then. We could go to Rod el-Farag.”’ [23.] Rod el-Farag was known at that time for its nightclubs. [Wikipedia.]

This is not something that a respectable unmarried young woman from a conservative family would do. Nefisa initially resists. ‘“Go together? I don’t like the idea. I’m not one of those girls.”’ [23.]

Soliman persists. ‘“Shall we meet then, next Friday?”’ He persuades her. ‘She hesitated a bit, then murmured, “By God’s will.”’ [23.]

Soliman has a powerful psychological hold. ‘He was the first man to restore her self-confidence.’ [26.]

Nefisa also initially resists when Soliman invites her home. ‘“Please, come in.” “Let’s go back.” “…You must honour our home.”’ [27.]

In the darkness Soliman seduces her. Mahfouz is discreet about details. ‘The surrounding darkness became thicker than ever.’ [27.]

Nefisa discovers that Soliman has abandoned her to marry another woman. Nefisa is so angry that she stages a confrontation with the bride. She loses a customer. ‘“How criminal!  How insolent! Go away before I call the servants to throw you out of the house!”’ [35.]

Soliman does not pay Nefisa for sex. Nefisa nevertheless has sexual relations with Soliman without being married. By the conventional standards of the time – standards which her brother’s fiancée, Bahia, clearly shares – Nefisa has defined herself as a prostitute.

Nefisa does not see her second relationship, with Mohammed al-Ful, as leading potentially to marriage. She sees it more as an affair.

Mohammed is exciting. He is not respectable. ‘[Mohammed] seemed to her strong and daring, but at the same time dishonourable and untrustworthy.’ [41.]

Mohammed, like a lover, persuades Nefisa to go for a drive with him. ‘“Look to my left and you will find a car owned by my humble person. Old though it is, it can carry us to any place you like.”’ [41.]

When they arrive, Mohammed is rough with Nefisa. ‘Stretching out his arm, he suddenly encircled her waist, pulling her toward him with unexpected violence.’ [41.]

Nefisa is worried about her family. Nefisa does not want to have sex a second time. Mohammed treats her with open contempt. ‘“Damn you! This trip wasn’t even worth the gasoline it took to get her!”’ [41.]

Nefisa is as shocked that Mohammed pays her as she is by the trivial sum. ‘But she saw him stretching out his hand, offering her a ten piaster piece. “This is enough for one time,” he said….’ [41.]

The payment is mean. The manner of the payment is openly contemptuous. ‘…he threw the silver coin at her feet and drove off….’ [41.]

Nefisa is shamed. ‘She was overwhelmed with a profound feeling of sorrow and degradation….’ [41.]

Nefisa’s need for money, and her family’s need for money, prompts her – or so we are allowed to assume – to accept what Mohammed so contemptuously offers. ‘Seeing no reason to leave [the coin] there, she picked it up.’  [41.]

The third relationship is the one in which Nefisa behaves as a prostitute in the narrow sense. The man is not particularly attractive. He seems respectable. ‘He was sixty, age lending to his body a sagging but dignified appearance…. he wore a woollen suit; he carried an elegant fly whisk with an ivory handle….’ [60.]

Nefisa’s motives in this case are purely financial. ‘…this time, out of pure greed, and feeling no desire at all, she surrendered to a passerby.’ [60.]

The gentleman, despite his social status, treats her with the same contempt as Mohammed al-Ful. ‘“…a twenty-piaster piece is too much for a person like you.”’ [60.]

The fourth relationship, the one that is her undoing, is not described at all. It is important only because of its impact on her brother Hassanein. The first we know of it is when it becomes a police matter. ‘“Master, a policeman wants to speak to you!”’ [88.]

The description of how Nefisa becomes a prostitute is more realistic than the account of the way Hamida finds her vocation in Midaq Alley. In The Beginning and the End, there is nothing like the nonsense of the school for prostitution. ‘“Your lover is the headmaster of a school, and you will learn everything when the time comes.”’ [Midaq Alley, 24.]

Nefisa’s chances of marriage, the only really acceptable outcome for a woman of her class, are very slight. For a start, Nefisa is not conventionally attractive. ‘Nefisa, [Samira’s] daughter …had the same thin oval face, short, coarse nose and pointed chin. She was pale, and a little hunchbacked’. [5.]

(I suspect that ‘hunchbacked’, here, is a mistranslation and that ‘round-shouldered’ would have been better. There are no other suggestions that Nefisa is disabled.)

Nefisa is of course an orphan. She does not have a male protector. Since her father’s death, in addition, she is even more poor.

Nefisa’s poverty results in a loss of respectability. ‘“Nefisa is good at sewing…. …she often makes dresses for our neighbours. I see no harm in her asking for some compensation.”’ [6.]

Nefisa’s brothers don’t like it. ‘The word “dressmaker” was very painful to [Hussein]….’ [8.] There is nothing they can do. The family needs the money.

Mahfouz is sympathetic about Nefisa’s poverty. Mahfouz is also sympathetic about her desperate need for marriage and love. This is what prompts her relationship with Soliman. ‘A burning desire for love overcame [Nefisa].’ [20.]

Despite the social and economic rationality of her choices, Nefisa is presented as driven to despair. ‘How complete was her degradation! And how dreadful her end!’ [60.]

There is no specific suggestion that these feelings are religious in origin. That is reasonable, since the prevailing attitudes to female sexuality are as much social as religious. What is important, I think, is that Nefisa internalises these judgements. She sees herself as others would do, if they knew what she was doing.

Nefisa’s feelings about her situation are extreme. ‘What hope did life hold out for her? She was doomed to self-destruction.’ [47.] This is melodramatic.

What is more problematic is the treatment of Nefisa’s sexual feelings. ‘However, in addition to the feeling of despair, an intense desire boiled in veins, clamouring for gratification; she felt helpless before it.’ [41.]

Sexual feelings in women are discreditable. Sexual feelings in men, as in the case of Nefisa’s brother Hassanein, are an explanation.

Something similar is true of the feminine pleasure that Nefisa takes, despite not being conventionally good-looking, in attention from men. ‘How delicious flirtation was, even if it was false!’ [41.] This is clearly being presented as a weakness.

The depths of despair to which Nefisa sinks anticipate her suicide. This happens, for example, when she learns of Soliman’s betrayal. ‘“The new bride is the daughter of Amm Gobran el-Tui, the grocer.” “…Who’s the bridegroom?” “…It is Soliman, the son of Amm Gaber Soliman, the grocer.” [32.]

It is the end of Nefisa’s dream. ‘…an overpowering feeling of death quickly overtook her.’ [32.] This is not the inevitability of tragedy. It is rather the fatalism of melodrama.

Mahfouz’s portrait of Nefisa is unsympathetic. She is ugly. She is a prostitute. She has strong sexual feelings. She has to work for her money.

This portrayal of a woman is thoroughly in keeping with the mores of the time and the place. That does not make it all right.

Mahfouz, in later novels, is to show himself a highly intelligent and remarkably insightful novelist. It is a shame he could not have portrayed Nefisa more as an individual. In doing so he would have challenged to some extent the notions about women and sexuality that were prevalent at the time.

There are some deliberate parallels between Nefisa’s sexual progress and Hassanein’s. These are not the coincidences which in earlier novels of this period drove the plot. They are coincidences in time, which underline formal parallels.

Hassanein’s mother agrees to his engagement to Bahia. ‘Mother told him she considered his approval of your proposal a great honour.’ [25.]

In the very next chapter, Soliman and Nefisa discuss the possibility of getting engaged, and the obstacles to it. ‘”It would be natural for me to tell my father and then we would go together to your mother to ask for your hand.”’ [26.] This is deliberate.

Hassanein asks Ahmed Bey Yousri to help him with his ambition of entering the War College. It is a key step in Hassanein’s career. ‘That afternoon, Hassanein paid a visit to Ahmed Bey Yousri’s villa in Taher Street.’ [59.]

In the very next chapter, Nefisa encounters the gentleman with the fly-whisk. That is a key step in Nefisa’s career. ‘At the same hour, Nefisa was in Station Square…. She observed a man standing a few arm’s lengths away, looking curiously at her.’ [60.]

Sexual relations and occupation are closely related. They are both, potentially, sources of honour. They both carry the risk of shame. Something similar is true of family.

While Nefisa keeps her sexual activity – her prostitution – secret, the shame is hers alone. If the secret gets out, it will involve her whole family. It will particularly involve Hassanein. His ambition has driven him to choose a profession in which the code of honour is paramount.

Nefisa is by no means the first prostitute in the novels of Naguib Mahfouz. She will not be the last. Prostitution occurs in the strict sense in Khan al-Khalili and Midaq Alley, and in the wider, derogatory sense in Cairo Modern.

In Khan al-Khalili Ahmad makes one visit to the local hash den. It proves to be too much for him. The hash den is also where the neighbourhood prostitute works. [The woman] started staring hard at Ahmad with her flashing eyes, and he realised at once that she must be Aliyat al-Faiza, whom they all called “husband lover”.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 32.]

In Midaq Alley, the protagonist, Hamida – it is very rare, incidentally, for a novel of Naguib Mahfouz to have a female protagonist – becomes a career prostitute. ‘The truth was that without realising it she had chosen her path…. She asked herself what people would be saying about her on the street the next day…. “A whore!”’ [Midaq Alley, 24.]

In Cairo Modern, Ihsan Shihata becomes – with the same becoming hesitation that Hamida and Nefisa display – the mistress of a rich and influential man. ‘She tossed and turned all night, brooding. The afternoon of the following day, at the usual time, the automobile approached and its door opened. She hesitated a little. Then she climbed in.’ [Cairo Modern, 25.]

Ihsan’s situation is not unlike Hamida’s. ‘Ihsan Shihata was supremely conscious of two things: her beauty and her poverty.’ [Cairo Modern, 4.]

Ihsan does not have sex for cash with casual strangers. Nevertheless, according to the prevailing norms, she – a sexually active, unmarried woman – is a whore.

Prostitution is an important theme in the Cairo Trilogy. Nur, in The Thief and the Dogs (1961), is a prostitute. She is the most important female character.

Prostitution, in the prevailing culture, is shameful. It is incompatible with honour. The Beginning and the End is, very centrally, about honour and shame.

The family are shamed by their poverty. They are shamed by Nefisa becoming a dressmaker. Hassanein is particularly vulnerable to shame when he becomes an officer. ‘“I wasn’t an officer then,” Hassanein protested. “But now that I’ve become one, my reputation is in jeopardy.”’ [68.]

Nefisa’s small earnings were essential to the family economy. Now the shame of Nefisa working for her living has become acute. ‘“Mother, Nefisa must stop her shameful work at once. It doesn’t become an officer’s sister to work as a dressmaker.” [68.] Hassanein has no idea that Nefisa is also a prostitute.

Hassan’s money was the only way the brothers could start their careers. Hassan being a thug, a pimp and a drug dealer is now a threat.

Hassanein visits Hassan. He tries to persuade him to adopt a more respectable lifestyle. Hassan is offended. He counters by pointing out that Hassanein came to him for the money he needed to enrol at the War College. “So you’re indebted for your uniform to narcotics and this prostitute.” [71.]

Hassan’s occupation may be disreputable. It is however a career and has some of the characteristics of a career. In particular, like his respectable brothers, Hassan needs a sponsor.

Hassanein and Hussein apply to Ahmed Bey Yousri, supposedly their father’s friend. Hassan relies on Ali Sabri, a conceited and unsuccessful musician. ‘“The band will be working in this coffeehouse,” [Ali Sabri] said….’ [37.]

Ali Sabri needs Hassan. ‘“On every corner there is a thug…. And who is the right person to deal with them? You. There is also the important trade in narcotics…. And who’s the right person to deal with it? You again,” Ali Sabri said.’ [37.] Hassan was a failure as a wedding singer. He has now found his vocation.

The ups and downs of Hassan’s precarious existence have a direct effect on the family. When Hassan goes on the run, a search party arrives at the flat.

…the two young men encountered an officer, two policemen, and another man, apparently an informer…. The officer produced a search warrant…. “We’re searching …for a man by the name of Hassan Kamel, commonly known as Mr Head.”’ [75.]

The family are humiliated. ‘“The whole neighbourhood is witnessing our scandal. We’ve been exposed, and now we’re finished!”’ [75.]

They move to another quarter. ‘”We’ll go to Heliopolis.”’ [76.]

They cannot escape their past. Hassan turns up at their new address, badly wounded. ‘In the open doorway he saw two strangers supporting a third man, whose neck reclined on one of their shoulders…. …its pale white complexion was tinged with a blueness that suggested death.’ [86.]

Hassan’s fear of the police makes his family complicit. ‘“…don’t call the police or take him to the hospital…. a doctor will inform the police.”’ [86.]

Hassanein’s status obsessions lead him to jilt Bahia. ‘“I want a wife from a higher class, cultured and reasonably wealthy.”’ [79.] Jilting Bahia is dishonourable.

Hussein rescues Bahia’s honour and the reputation of the family. ‘“…I hope one day you’ll bless my honest desire to ask for your daughter Bahia’s hand.”’ [80.]

This is a powerful echo of Khan el-Khalili. In Khan el-Khalili, both brothers were interested in the same girl. Now the same pattern is being repeated in The Beginning and the End.

To make this more plausible, we are told that Hussein had been interested in Bahia. ‘Formerly, [Hussein] had been in love with Bahia.’ [81.]

This is the first we have heard of it. It is as careless as the assertion that Hassanein had always been interested in the War College.

Hassanein overreaches himself. He proposes for the daughter of Ahmed Bey Yousri. His brother officers find out the results of the enquiries that the family makes.

“I understood, from his conversation …that the family did not approve…. He said many things about one of your brothers…. He said [your sister] worked to earn her living…. I believe …you made a mistake in proposing to the daughter of such a fault-finding family.” [84.]

The fact that Nefisa is a prostitute is concealed from her family until the melodramatic denouement. This is an example of the fondness for irony that Mahfouz indulges in the novels of this period.

In the finale of the novel, the careers of Hassanein and Nefisa once again intersect. Hassanein is summoned to the police station. He does not know why.

“This… has to do with your sister…. She was arrested in a certain house in Al Sakakini.” [89.] Since we already know that Nefisa is a prostitute, we can guess what kind of house this is. Mahfouz does not specify whether it is a maison de rendezvous or a brothel. The details of Nefisa’s final fall are not apparently important.

The officer then appears to invite Hassanein to carry out an ‘honour killing.’ “I hope you’ll help me do my duty without making me regret the measures I’ve taken to protect your reputation.” [89.] I found this shocking. I imagine many Western readers – and many progressive, liberal readers in the Middle East and Egypt – will react in the same way.

The theme of murder has been anticipated. Hussein uses the idea of murder to illustrate an argument about means justifying ends.

“We had to defend ourselves,” [Hussein] said sharply. “And even murder is justified in self-defence.” [73.]

Hussein is talking about accepting money from Hassan, even though Hassan’s occupation is shameful. The idea of murder is not relevant. Mahfouz has taken the opportunity to introduce the concept into a discussion of shame for formal reasons.

When the police arrive at the flat with a search Hassanein is shown as reacting with murderous rage to his feelings of shame. ‘“I feel like murdering somebody… Nothing less than murder would get this out of my system!”’ [75.]

The idea of honour killing, when it is introduced at the end of the novel, is not an accident. It has been planned.

It becomes absolutely clear, when Nefisa and Hassanein leave the police station together, that it is in fact honour killing that is in question. ‘What to do with her was the main thing. He had thought of doing something as soon as they came out of the police station…. Should he strangle her, he wondered suddenly, or smash her head with his shoe?’ [90.]

Mahfouz does not challenge the dominant influence of masculine honour on female lives. He is however unwilling to endorse honour killing unequivocally.

Mahfouz makes Nefisa offer to commit suicide. ‘“Let me do the job myself so that no harm will come to you and nobody will know anything about it….”’ [90.]

Hassanein shows no compassion. ‘“Drown yourself in the Nile,” he said bluntly.’ [90.]

Mahfouz has anticipated Nefisa’s suicidal feelings. This is not careless. ‘Life was worthless; death would rescue her from its painful humiliation…. Now in her resignation, the death she hurried to meet became a soothing drug.’ [91.]

In the moment between leaving Nefisa and her death, Hassanein begins to question what he is doing. ‘He left her alone in front of the bridge and walked toward the pavement extending to the right along the bank of the Nile…. There might have been another solution, he thought.’ [91.]

Mahfouz does not leave Hassanein alone with his guilt. He also commits suicide. ‘Hassanein reached the same place on the bridge. He climbed the rail, looking down into the turbulent waters.’ [92.]

The double suicide with which the novel ends is melodramatic. It leaves Samira’s situation and Hussein’s relationship with Bahia both unresolved. In a realistic novel that would not happen.

The arrival of the police at the flat in Shubra Street is melodramatic, as is Hassan’s turning up wounded at the new flat in Heliopolis. Nefisa being arrested in a brothel is melodramatic. The timing of these events – just after Hassanein’s apparent success in being commissioned into the cavalry – is pure melodrama.

There are other elements of melodrama. Nefisa’s extreme feelings about becoming a prostitute are typical of melodrama. Hassan’s abortive attempt to work as a musician is fairly realistic. His becoming a thug is pure melodrama. It is nothing that Mahfouz has experienced or observed.

Mahfouz at one point gives the game away. ‘…a number of men stealthily streamed out of the room in succession…. Their features reminded [Hassanein] of the gangsters who appeared on the cinema screen.’ [58.] Mahfouz has based his description of Hassan’s milieu and his activities on what he has seen in the movies.

There is also a fatalism that is rather typical of melodrama. Sometimes the fatalism is expressed in a way that is common across cultures. ‘“Oh, God! Surely there’s some impurity in our blood!”’ [79.] At others it is more specific to Egypt and the Middle East. ‘“What is happening to us is the mischief of an evil eye.”’ [81.]

These elements of melodrama are important. They contribute to the tone of The Beginning and the End. It is however in the portrayal of honour and shame that the real melodrama lies. Honour and shame, in this novel, are in some way not real.

There is however greater realism. The description of family poverty and Samira’s struggles is realistic. The account of Nefisa’s relationships is more realistic than the portrayal of Hamida’s career in Midaq Alley. The attempt of Hussein’s superior in Tanta to entrap him into marrying his daughter comes across as realistic to a degree.

There is also more interest in politics. In Mahfouz’s later novels, in particular the Cairo Trilogy (1956-7), politics are very important. In The Beginning and the End, there is more discussion of politics, and more awareness of social and national issues, than in any of Mahfouz’s other novels of the late 1940s.

The boys have been involved in nationalist demonstrations. Hussein, as Mahfouz several times reminds us, has a strong faith. ‘Hussein’s strong faith …left him with no doubts about the hereafter.’ [3.]

Yet even Hussein’s faith does not quite enable him to remain stoical in the face of suffering. ‘It is true that God is the resort of all people. Yet how numerous on earth are the hungry and distressed!’ [8.]

On the train journey to take up his new post in Tanta, Hussein’s reflections about his own circumstances lead him to think about others. ‘There is no doubt about it. In our country fortune and respectable professions are hereditary in certain families. I am not spiteful, but sad; sad for myself and for millions of others like myself.’ [48.]

Hussein falls into a political conversation with a fellow-passenger. Hussein and his companion of the route both support the Wafd – the main nationalist party – as Mahfouz did when he was young. ‘”Nahas will remain in office forever,” the man said jubilantly. “The time for coups is over now. Are you a Wafdist?”’ [48.]

Alone in Tanta, Hussein muses about the condition of society. ‘Lonely and bored, [Hussein] found pleasure, he said, in dreams of social reform, imagining the emergence of a better society than the present one and improvement in living conditions.’ [73.]

Unlike the characters in the Cairo Trilogy, however – several of whom become involved and take action – Hussein’s reflections goes no further than that. There is a degree of recognition in The Beginning and the End that politics is important. Political beliefs do not affect the action.

The concern with social status in The Beginning and the End is new. The topic of honour and shame – which is related – is also new. An element of a traditional system, honour, is being portrayed in the context of a modernising urban environment. This contrast – or indeed conflict – between the traditional values and the modern world is a strong theme in the novels of Mahfouz. In The Beginning and the End, the melodramatic nature of the novel limits the portrayal. In later novels it will become more sophisticated.

The Beginning and the End, in itself, is a fairly limited novel. It is interesting because of its themes: poverty, social conditions, politics, sexual conflict, the tension between modernity and tradition. These are among the most important themes of the later novels.

It is also interesting because of its milieu. The petty bourgeoisie and the old districts of Cairo are Mahfouz’s spiritual home.


Bibliographical note

Goldschmidt, Arthur Jr., Modern Egypt: the Formation of a Nation State, 2004

Photo credit: Internet Archive Book Images on / No known copyright restrictions


The Mirage 

Naguib Mahfouz, 1948


The Mirage is one of a group of five novels that Naguib Mahfouz published between 1945 and 1950. They came after the romances of the Pharaonic past, which were published between 1939 and 1944, and before the magnificent Cairo Trilogy (1956-7).

These novels are often described as realistic. The others in the group – they share quite distinctive features, and it is I think reasonable to speak of them as a group – are Cairo Modern (1945), Khan al-Khalili (1945), Midaq Alley (1947) and The Beginning and the End (1950).

I think that to call these novels realistic is in fact misleading. I would describe them rather as ‘social melodrama’. They are melodramas with a rather strong social element.

I think it is the social element that has led commentators – for example, Marius Deeb and Ibrahim El-Sheikh – to assume these novels were written out of an aspiration to literature. They seem to have missed the significance of the strongly-marked traits of popular writing. [Deeb, El-Sheikh, in Le Gassick, 1991.]

In some ways The Mirage resembles the other four novels of this group. Like the other novels, it has significant characteristics of melodrama.

Melodrama, to me, consists of formal traits which are common across genre fiction. Melodramatic traits can also occur, as they do in these early novels of Mahfouz, in fiction which does not belong to a particular genre.

There are a number of melodramatic traits in The Mirage. They include a disastrous outcome, a plot which is focused throughout on the final denouement, a protagonist with a single dominant personality trait, other instances of extreme characterisation, similarly extreme events and a reliance on coincidence.

At the end of the novel the protagonist’s wife, Rabab, and his mother Zaynab both die. Kamil’s wife dies of a bungled abortion. Kamil’s mother dies of a heart attack, following a quarrel with her son.

The fact that two of the three most significant characters in the novel die is almost enough in itself to define The Mirage as melodrama. The fact that the deaths occur within six short chapters of each other is very nearly enough to settle the matter.

At first Kamil doesn’t realise his mother is dead. ‘…on the bed lay my mother in a deep stillness.’ He realises only when a colleague from the Ministry of War where he works shows him the obituary in the newspaper. ‘“Daughter of the late Colonel Abdulla Bey Hasan passes away.”’ It is Kamil’s practical elder brother Medhat who explains things to him. ‘“She wasn’t asleep,” [Medhat] said mournfully. “It was her heart, Kamil.”’ [66.]

Rabab’s death is in itself the essence of melodrama. Kamil does not know Rabab is pregnant. The reader has however been told. ‘…the following morning, not long after [Rabab] woke up, she vomited unexpectedly….’ [58.] This is an example of Mahfouz’s fondness for irony.

The abortion is performed in Rabab’s family home. ‘“Miss Rabab will be spending the night at her mother’s house, and they sent the servant to inform us of it.”’ [58.] Rabab’s mother and the loyal family servant are on site to grieve dramatically. ‘“The miserable operation! God damn the operation….” “You are the ones who killed her! Get out of my face!”’ [60.]

The doctor is Rabab’s lover, and a relative. ‘…to my astonishment the person who opened the door to me was Dr Amin Rida.’ [59.] There is no description of the relationship between Rabab and Dr Rida. In a realistic novel there would be.

Amin Rida is also the doctor Kamil consulted about his impotence. This introduces a touch of paranoia. ‘Before me stood the doctor I’d visited two months earlier and to whom I’d confided the secret of my misery! …Does he remember me? I wondered.’ [46.]

Kamil knows that something is not right. ‘I was faced with a crime.’ [60.] He is not sure at first what the crime is.

Dr Amin Rida believes he has killed Rabab by making a puncture during the operation. ‘“If the cause of death were known, the illegal operation you were performing would have come to light.”’ Dr Rida therefore deliberately punctures the peritoneum in order to cover up the illegal operation he was performing and Rabab’s disgrace. ‘“…the patient didn’t die from the first perforation. Rather, you killed her when you made a hole in the peritoneum.”’ [63.]

Dr Rida believes he has unintentionally killed his lover during an illegal abortion, a serious matter in itself. Dr Rida has in fact committed homicide.

Young wives in realistic novels may perfectly well fall in love with men other than their husbands. In a realistic novel set in the Middle East, the man a young wife falls in love with may be a relative outside what the Vatican (not set in the Middle East) used to call the prohibited degrees. Young wives may get pregnant in realistic novels. Young wives in realistic novels may have abortions. An accident may well happen during a medical procedure in a realistic novel. The errors made by doctors in realistic novels may well be fatal. Doctors in realistic novels may well try to cover up their mistake. All this I grant.

I grant also that all of these things may occur independently in what we are in the habit of referring to as ‘real life’. The possible occurrence of events in real life is in fact one of the criteria, though obviously not the only one, of realism in fiction.

When a young wife in a novel falls in love with a medical doctor in the same novel who happens to be a relative, and when the same doctor carries out the illegal medical procedure which kills her when she gets pregnant, we are entitled to assume that this is not in fact a realistic novel, and that we are dealing with a clear case of melodrama. We might even feel that these events were somewhat melodramatic if they co-occurred ‘in real life’.

Dr Rida’s crime is not resolved. We do not learn what happens to him. When we last see Dr Rida he is taking arrogant responsibility for his actions. ‘”You’re asking [Kamil Ru’ba Laz] something he knows nothing about. She was a wife in name only, and I’m responsible for everything from beginning to end.”’ [63.]

The novel is not about Dr Rida. It is about Kamil.

If the crime is not resolved then the abortion, in itself, is not important. The bungled abortion is a device for removing Kamil’s pretty, pleasant wife from the action. Rabab needs to be removed so that – I strongly suspect – Kamil may be free.

Death, here, is a plot device. Death as a plot device, I think we can safely say, is quintessentially melodramatic.

The action of The Mirage moves steadily towards the deaths of the two women. The deaths are anticipated. ‘…I’m a victim with two victims of his own. …one of those victims was my own mother!’ [1.]

The deaths, in Kamil’s mind, are the outcome of his anxiety and his feelings of inadequacy, which dominate the novel. Kamil believes that he is constitutionally unable to cope with life. ‘Don’t we prune trees, cutting off the branches that have grown crooked? Why is it, then, that we keep people who aren’t fit for life?’ [1.]

Kamil believes that it is his inadequacy that led to his wife’s death. ‘…it was my inadequacy that cast her into the arms of temptation. …So hadn’t I been an accessory to her murder?’ [66.]

Kamil is omitting his wife’s decision to have an affair, Dr Rida’s willingness to perform an illegal abortion, and Rabab’s family’s failure to communicate with him while there was still time. It is a form of reasoning that is typical, in its elision of the chain of causation, of extreme guilt.

Kamil also believes that it is his anger with his mother that brought on the heart attack that killed her. “I killed her, there’s no doubt about it.” His practical brother, Medhat, doesn’t want him to think that way. “…Don’t you dare give in to thoughts like that!” Medhat thinks Kamil’s emotionality is unmanly. “Be rational, Kamil. We mustn’t be overcome by grief like women. Wasn’t she my mother too? But we’re men.” [66.] Medhat however has no particularly effective counter-argument.

Kamil’s mother has had a heart attack before. ‘[The doctor] said she had had a heart attack….’ [57.] There have been previous hints of ill-health. ‘Two days after our bizarre conversation, my mother succumbed to an ailment that left her bedridden, and I stayed by her side throughout her illness except for the times I was at work.’ [21.]

There is no clue that this is illness is a heart problem, or that it is stress related. It does however follow a conversation in which Zaynab becomes distressed at the thought that Kamil might get married. ‘Alas, she wasn’t entirely in her right mind. “…if some day you’d like me to get out of your life, all you have to do is say the word, and you’ll never see me again!”’ [21.]

Zaynab’s first heart attack was brought on by family conflict. Rabab has been quarrelling with her mother. ‘…it soon became apparent that Rabab and her mother were exchanging the harshest of words in a noisy shouting match.’ Zaynab is aware that something is wrong. ‘“Can you tell me more about what’s going on between Rabab and her mother?”’ [57.] The reader realises, though Kamil does not, that Rabab is having an affair and Rabab’s mother is angry with her.

Rabab loses her temper with her mother-in-law. ‘I found Rabab with sparks flying from her eyes as she screamed, “This sort of spying doesn’t become a respectable lady!”’ [57.]

Zaynab’s heart attack occurs immediately after the quarrel with Rabab. ‘Then [my mother] placed her hand on her forehead and seemed to gradually slump over.’ [57.] There is no mention of the role of stress as a precipitant of heart attacks, and no attempt to distinguish between immediate and underlying causes.

Zaynab’s final, fatal heart attack also occurs after a quarrel. This time, it is a quarrel with her son. Kamil attacks his mother verbally. He accuses Zaynab of never having liked Rabab. ‘”I’ll never forget that you hated even before you’d laid eyes on her!”’ [65.]

Kamil also accuses her of being happy that Rabab has died. ‘”The fact is that you’re beside yourself with joy!”’ [65.]

Cruelly, Kamil tells Zaynab about the abortion. ‘”She was killed when the doctor was performing an abortion on her!” [65.]

Zaynab chooses a prophetic form of words to express her misery. ‘”You’re killing me without mercy.”’ [65.]

These are the ugly accusations that people throw at each other under the pressure of intolerable feelings. That doesn’t of course make them all right.

Kamil describes himself as screaming ‘like a lunatic’ and says his mother perhaps feared he had ‘gone mad’. [65.] When Kamil leaves the house the next morning his mother is already dead.

It is of course Mahfouz who has decreed that Zaynab should have her first heart attack following a quarrel with her daughter in law, and that she should have her fatal attack when her son launches an unhinged tirade. These heart attacks are not random. They are caused by the conflict over Kamil’s marriage and the death of his wife.

In a more realistic novel, the heart attacks and the quarrels could both occur. In a more realistic novel, just as in what we like to call ‘real life’, they would not necessarily be so closely connected. It is the tight causal chain that makes The Mirage melodrama.

Mahfouz has made it difficult to argue that Kamil is not responsible for his mother’s death. Mahfouz of course knows that Kamil’s thinking is typical of guilt.

There is something quite disturbing about Kamil’s conviction he is responsible for the deaths of both his mother and his wife. After the deaths Kamil breaks down. ‘I know nothing about the long hours I spent in a complete coma…. “Perhaps you don’t realise that you were gone for three whole days….” I was bedridden for a month.’ [67.]

As he recovers, Kamil has a lady visitor. ‘“A lady is her who would like to see you, and I’ve let her into the reception room.”’ We believe, though we are not told, that the lady is Kamil’s mistress, Inayat. ‘“You!”’ [67.]

It is a hint, though no more, that Kamil has a future. It is as if he has had to kill his wife and his mother to find some kind of freedom and the possibility of fulfilment.

Like the protagonists of Mahfouz’s other social melodramas of this period, Kamil has a single dominant personality trait. This is in fact typical of melodrama and of genre fiction in general.

Mahgub Abd al-Da’im in Cairo Modern, for instance, is a nihilist. He is very little else. Similarly, Ahmad Akif in Khan al-Khalili is a failure. He fails at everything. The splendidly coarse Hamida in Midaq Alley is domineering. She beats her pimp and escapes, and she beats the alley. Kamil in The Mirage, likewise, is debilitatingly anxious.

Kamil’s anxiety in The Mirage is a development of Ahmad’s sense of failure in Khan al-Khalili. Ahmad’s sense of failure is factitious. It is presented as stemming from having had to give up his chance to higher education to support his younger brother. The presentation of Kamil’s anxiety is more fully naturalistic. It is presented as having roots in Kamil’s early childhood and his relationship with his mother.

Kamil as narrator blames his mother for his anxiety. Like other significant mothers in the works of Mahfouz, such as Amina in The Cairo Trilogy, Zaynab is superstitious. She believes in spirits. ‘She so filled my ears with stories of goblins, ghosts, spirits, djinns, murderers, and thieves that I imagined myself living in a world filled with demons and terror….’ Kamil believes this is the aetiology of his condition. ‘It was this that placed fear at the centre of my soul….’ [4.]

In the real world it cannot be true that childhood stories, however scary, are the cause of a lifelong anxiety disorder. What is true is that Kamil’s condition has its origin in the way he was brought up and his relationship with his mother. Kamil’s emotional dependence on his mother makes it difficult to escape the condition. ‘My mother was the source of these torments. Yet, she was also my sole refuge from them….’ [4.]

Kamil’s high levels of anxiety affect his concentration adversely. This is realistic. His lack of concentration harms his education. ‘When the first lesson ended, I hadn’t heard a word the teacher said.’ [6.] Later lack of concentration affects Kamil’s ability to perform the routine clerical tasks of his low grade civil service job. ‘I made careless errors time and time again….’ [18.]

As well as being anxious, Kamil is extremely shy. ‘…I’m painfully shy. I love solitude and isolation, and I’m wary of strangers.’ [7.] Shyness can occur quite independently of anxiety. It can also be caused by it.

School is torture. ‘School was the bane of my existence, and I genuinely and profoundly detested it.’ Kamil does not do well. ‘…eventually I put the era of secondary school behind me and finished the baccalaureate when I was twenty-five years old.’ [14.]

Kamil’s anxiety makes him avoidant. He has nothing to do with anyone except his immediate family, and no involvement in activities outside school and home. This becomes unbearably painful. ‘Trapped in an isolation that distanced me from life’s other spheres, I wondered in anguish how I would ever break free.’ [11.]

Mahfouz makes clear that this is pathological. ‘I began to think seriously of committing suicide. I was seventeen years old at the time….’ Kamil lacks the resolve to see his intentions through. ‘My wobbly legs carried me back to the end of the bridge, where the carriage was waiting for me, and I got back in.’ [11.]

By the time Kamil reaches university his anxiety has a powerfully negative effect on his ability to cope. It is openly disabling.

Mahfouz dramatises this in an incident in which Kamil is asked to give a speech in front of the other law students. ‘Then something happened to me that may have been trivial in itself, but that changed the course of my life…. “Come up to the podium,” said the professor…. “Why?” “Why? So that you can give a speech like all the others.” “…I don’t know how to give a speech.”’ [17.]

Kamil has what appears to be a panic attack. ‘The place was filled with noisy clamour and laughter. My head spun and I started having difficulty breathing.’ He gives up. ‘“There’s no use my going on with my education.”’ [17.]

This leads to one of the fairly frequent accusations of effeminacy.  ‘“Are you really a man? If you’d been born female, you would have made the best of girls.”’ [17.]

Kamil’s anxiety makes his wedding ceremony excruciatingly painful. ‘“But this is a procession!” I said heatedly. “And I can’t do it! Please don’t make me do it, Sir!”’ [39.]

This foreshadows the crippling anxiety he will suffer in his intimate relations with his wife. ‘…I was consumed with despair, and that this entire scene was nothing but a farce. [41.] Kamil’s anxiety affects every significant area of his life.

The other significant characters are also dominated by one personality trait. This is true even of some of the minor characters, like Kamil’s brother Medhat.

Rabab’s dominant trait is the traditional Muslim and Middle Eastern femininity that Hamida, in Midaq Alley, so conspicuously lacks. Kamil’s father, Ru’ba Bey Laz, is in his own way more of a recluse than Kamil.

Kamil’s mother Zaynab is also reclusive. Reclusiveness is not however Zaynab’s dominant trait. Zaynab’s dominant trait is her possessiveness towards Kamil.

Just in case we miss the point about Rabab’s perfections, Mahfouz makes it explicit for us. ‘[Rabab] was the epitome of ideal womanhood.’ [38.]

The best description, in my opinion, of Rabab’s attractiveness comes towards the end of the novel. Kamil is staking out the school where she works and spying on her in an attempt to find proof of infidelity. ‘[Rabab] walked along in her pin-striped, lead-grey coat with her tall, svelte frame, her charming, refined gait, and her usual modesty and endearing poise.’ [51.] It is not a coincidence that Rabab’s attractiveness should be most clearly emphasised when Kamil has come to suspect her of having an affair.

What makes Rabab even more attractive than her dignity is that her features are not African. In Egypt being fair-complexioned is associated with higher social status: ‘…those large green eyes, that straight, delicate nose and that long, fair-skinned, well-proportioned face.’ [16.]

Green eyes were said to be typical of Circassian beauties. Circassians were sought after in the harems of the sultans. [Wikipedia.]

By contrast Inayat, Kamil’s mistress, is not modest. ‘…there was a boldness in her gaze that caused me to look away bashfully.’ [51.]

Inayat is not attractive. ‘…She looked to be over forty, and … she was uglier than she was pretty.’ [51.]

Inayat is not a Circassian. She has quite distinctly African features: ‘…a short, flat nose, full lips, rounded puffy cheeks, and kinky hair.’ [51.]

Having an affair is not of course particularly modest. The affair however is not described and we do not see Rabab behaving in ways which conflict with Kamil’s ideal.

In addition to the affair, there are two displays of temper. One happens just after the death of Kamil’s grandfather plunges Kamil and his grandfather into poverty. It is not possible for Kamil to ask for her hand. ‘…no sooner had she seen me than she turned away from me in a kind of fury. Then she got up and left the balcony.’ [28.] The other is when Rabab quarrels with her mother about her affair with Dr Rida. [57.]

In Kamil’s mind all these incidents – the affair, the display of temper, and the quarrel – are the result of his own inadequacy. They do not detract from Rabab’s idealised femininity.

Ru’ba Bey Laz, Kamil’s father, is even more of a recluse than his son. His best friend is his gatekeeper, ‘Uncle Adam.’ ‘Uncle Adam is father’s long-time confidant and hears everything that’s on his mind….’ [13.] There is no real explanation of Ru’ba Bey Laz’s reclusiveness. That is just the way he is.

Drink is part of Ru’ba Bey Laz’s reclusiveness. We are told that Ru’ba Bey Laz was always dissipated. ‘[My grandfather] …was told frankly that he was a young man with untameable passions and that he was a riotous drunkard.’ [3.] Kamil, of course, also takes to drink. ‘“I want liquor….” Released at last from indecision, I ordered beer.’ [22.]

Kamil has very little contact with his father. Until his sister runs away from their father’s house to get married, he has very little contact with his siblings either. “…we found [Radiya] living with a kind, respectable family. We met her husband, a young man by the name of Sabir Amin who works at the Ministry of Justice.” [8.]

We are told that Kamil and his mother hear gossip. ‘…we heard it said that the man virtually imprisoned himself at home, fleeing from the world and those in it by keeping himself in a state of perpetual inebriation.’ [3.]

When his father dies, Kamil produces a very bleak formulation. ‘…my father …had lived most of his life as though he were dead, cut off from people and the world…. He seemed to have left the world without anyone who would grieve his loss, and this, to me, was a tragedy more terrible than that of death itself.’ [32.] It is the kind of life that might have been in store for Kamil without his mother, his wife and finally his mistress.

Kamil’s mother is also reclusive. As a divorced woman she has returned to her grandfather’s house. She keeps to herself. ‘I found it strange that my mother herself didn’t mix with people very much….’  [5.]

Zaynab’s reclusiveness is associated, quite realistically, with what looks like a form of depression.’ …the minute she found herself alone she’d be engulfed by a cloud of melancholy.’ [5.]

With both of his parents being reclusive, it is perhaps unsurprising that Kamil should be reclusive as well. The point is not made explicitly. Perhaps it does not need to be.

We are not given any detail of Zaynab’s early life. There is no more explanation of her reclusiveness than there is in her husband’s case. It is however an established part of her character as an adult. ‘[My mother] was thin, reclusive, full of fears and worries, and almost abnormally attentive and affectionate.’ [5.]

It is the excessive affection – the possessiveness – that is more damaging than Kamil’s mother’s reclusiveness. ‘I didn’t realise until it was too late …it was an unwholesome affection which had exceeded its proper limits, and that there’s a kind of affection that destroys.’ [5.]

Kamil and his mother spend all their time together. ‘We rarely left the house…. We would even take baths together…. The one place we visited regularly was the shrine of Sayyida Zaynab.’ [4.]

This excessive closeness inhibits normal development. ‘Was I going to stay in her lap forever as though I were part of her body? I was all of four years old, and the time had come for me to want to play and have friends.’ Kamil’s mother protests against his desire for independence. “If you really love me, don’t leave me.” [5.]

Apart from a difficulty in making friends, Kamil’s dependence affects his education. ‘This state of affairs between my mother and me led to a delay in my school enrolment. I got to be nearly seven years old without having received the least bit of education’ [6.]

The dependence persists well into adulthood. ‘One day, though, my grandfather said to me derisively, “Have some shame, man, and buy yourself your own bed! Do you plan to go on sleeping in your mother’s arms forever?” …I did buy myself a bed…. I set it up in the same room… which went on accommodating the two of us together.’ [18.]

Kamil’s most significant attempt to gain independence is marrying Rabab. His mother does not welcome this. ‘…what I sensed was that my mother hated the thought of my marrying at all….’ [20.]

Zaynab loses her role in life. ‘… [my mother] seemed like someone who feels helpless and who’s been relegated against her will to life’s periphery.’ [38.]

Zaynab becomes even more reclusive. ‘…my mother had only visited my fiancée’s house once since our engagement, and then only under duress.’ [39.]

After the wedding, Zaynab’s reclusiveness becomes extreme. ‘[My mother] had become withdrawn, making her bedroom into a prison she barely left, and she seemed to have devoted herself entirely to prayer and worship.’ [45.]

Zaynab blames Rabab. “Your wife doesn’t like me, and that’s all there is to it.” [45.]

Zaynab’s marriage broke down very early. This is a result of ill-treatment by her husband, Ru’ba Bey Laz. ‘…barely two weeks after their wedding night, my mother returned to my grandfather’s house, tearful and broken-hearted.’ Zaynab is pregnant with her eldest child, a daughter. [3.]

Zaynab is persuaded to return. ‘…my mother and her baby girl returned to the Laz mansion once again. Her stay there lasted for two months….’ On this occasion she is pregnant with Kamil’s elder brother, Medhat. ‘…my grandfather took a hard stance with him and insisted that he divorce her. Some months passed and my mother gave birth to my elder brother.’ [3.]

As a result of a chance encounter, Ru’ba Bey Laz has an opportunity to ask Colonel Abdulla Bey Hasan, Kamil’s grandfather, to send his wife and children back to him. ‘“Lord, I’m fed up with this world. It’s nothing but fever, delirium and madness without end. …Send me my wife and my children and let my family be with me. Please!” …However, this new life only lasted for two weeks.’ [3.]

Ru’ba Bey Laz’s cruelty towards his wife is shown by his denying her contact with her children. [3.] Zaynab is isolated by her divorce. She is further isolated, not just because Ru’ba Bey Laz takes her children – which he is perfectly entitled to do under Islamic law when they reach the age of nine – but because he stops her seeing them. As an officer’s daughter, with no formal education that we are aware of, Zaynab would not of course consider working outside the home. This does not even need to be said.

We are not told that Zaynab’s social isolation is the cause of her psychological reclusiveness. That however is what we are allowed to think.

Zaynab has only Kamil. She is very worried that Ru’ba Bey Laz will take him as well. ‘In just a few months I would be nine years old, and once reached that age, my father would have the right to reclaim me.’ [7.]

The rationalisation for Laz’s not reclaiming his son is his meanness. “If I’m asked for a single penny in the coming days, I’ll take him away from you, and you won’t lay eyes on him as long as I live.” [7.]

Kamil’s mother becomes dependent on her son. It is a dependence that lasts the whole of her life.

The seclusion of women in well-to-do, socially conservative households was still common in Egypt at that date. Mahfouz places such a household at the centre of The Cairo Trilogy. In The Cairo Trilogy Amina, the secluded wife, invests too much emotionally in her youngest and favourite son, Kamal. Amina however has social contact with female relatives and neighbours. It is the lack, to any very great extent, of this kind of permissible contact that makes Zaynab’s reclusiveness extreme.

These – Kamil, his mother Zaynab, his father Ru’ba Bey, his wife Rabab – are the main examples of extreme characterisation. We also have extreme events and behaviour.

The clearest examples of extreme events are Rabab’s death from the abortion and Zaynab’s heart attack. Kamil’s surveillance of his wife is surely also fairly extreme.

The most obviously extreme behaviour Ru’ba Bey Laz’s attempt to poison his father. It is not dramatised for us – the novel is about Kamil, not Ru’ba Bey – and we are not given very much in the way of detail. ‘…the reckless young man had tried to poison his father…. …the father had discovered the crime through the cook and banished his son from the mansion. …Ru’ba Laz woke up to find himself in relative poverty.’ [3.] We are not told of legal consequences. If there had been any, there would not have been much of a novel.

The novel relies heavily on coincidence. There is even an explicit discussion of the subject of coincidence. ‘Then something happened to me that seemed trivial, but that nearly turned my life upside down. Strangely, it came to light as a result of a coincidence, and it seems only right for me to wonder: Would my life have taken a difference direction if it hadn’t been for that coincidence? Then again, what is a coincidence? Doesn’t life seem at times to be an endless chain of coincidences?’ [49.]

Life does indeed sometimes seem to be ‘an endless chain of coincidences’. It usually seems like that particularly when the life in question is being described in a genre novel. The perception of ‘an endless chain of coincidences’ is also characteristic of paranoia. In paranoia which everything is meaningful and everything relates to the observer.

The discussion of coincidence in this way in a novel which is to a large extent driven by coincidence is somewhat unusual. It seems to me that a writer of melodrama – as Mahfouz then was – who feels the need to discuss coincidence in this way may be on the point of giving it up, and moving on to something more sophisticated.

There is a whole string of coincidences in The Mirage. Many of the most important plot developments depend wholly on coincidence.

Rabab’s family moves into a flat overlooking the tram stop just when Kamil starts going to university. ‘I stood on the sidewalk waiting for the tram… I wasn’t without a feeling of pride…. As I stood there waiting, I heard the clattering of a window shutter as it opened forcefully and struck the outside wall…. My glance fell on a girl who stood on the balcony drinking tea…. The sight of her had a joyous effect on me.’ [16.]

Girls on balconies and girls at windows are a very important part of Mahfouz’s novels. It would seem these incidents were also an important part of flirting and courting in a socially conservative society.

Ali Taha in Cairo Modern sees Ihsan from the window. ‘“How did you meet her? On the street?” “Of course not! From the window!”’ [Cairo Modern, 9.]

Ahmad Akif, the protagonist of Khan al-Khalili, has an encounter with Nawal in the corridor. The significant moment, however, is when from the window of his room, quite by accident, he sees her on the balcony. ‘He left the window, went over to the other one that looked out on the old part of Khan al-Khalili, opened it, and leaned on the sill…. A young girl was sitting [on his neighbour’s balcony] embroidering a shawl.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 10.]

Hamida in Midaq Alley watches her pimp from the window as he watches her. ‘She hesitated and then, turning the catch, she opened up the window a bit, carefully standing behind it as though watching the celebration in progress.’ [Midaq Alley, 19.]

There are obstacles to Kamil’s suit, as there should be in any tale of true romance. The death of Kamil’s grandfather plunges the family into poverty. ‘“May God grant you length of days. Your grandfather has died, son.”’ [24.]

The family have relied on Colonel Hasan’s officer’s pension. ‘“All we have is God,” [my mother] said to me sorrowfully.’ [25.] With only Kamil’s meagre salary, they are plunged into relative poverty. ‘“Maybe we can find a small flat in the neighbourhood for just a hundred fifty piasters…. We’d have to let the servants go.”’ [25.]

Kamil cannot ask for the hand of his bride. ‘.…I was languishing under the burden of poverty and despair. Consequently, my beloved was a lost cause.’ [26.]

Equally coincidentally, the death of Kamil’s father rescues him. ‘“Our father has died. Come to Hilmiya.”’ [32.] Kamil’s situation is transformed by his inheritance from his father. ‘I was no longer the indigent, destitute person I had been….’ [33.]

Kamil happens to see Dr Rida’s sign when he is thinking of consulting a doctor about his impotence. ‘…one day as I was on my way to the ministry, my eye fell upon a large sign fixed to a balcony on Qasr al-Aini Street. The words “Dr Amin Rida, Specialist in Reproductive Disorders, University of Dublin,” were written on it in large script.’ [44.] Kamil has no idea that Dr Rida is a relative of Rabab. He learns this only though another coincidence. Both Kamil and Rida attend: ‘…a lunch banquet for family members and relatives….’ [46.]

One of the most striking examples of the use of coincidence in the novel comes in the chapter which opens with the discussion of coincidence quoted above. This is hardly likely to be coincidence either.

‘As I left our room, I encountered my mother in the living room and discovered she wasn’t feeling well. Consequently, I went with her to her room and we sat there talking for quite a long time. …As I was on my way out, I happened to glance in the direction of our bedroom. The door was open as it had been before, and I saw Rabab sitting on the edge of the bed and reading a letter.’

Kamil asks Rabab about the letter. “It isn’t a letter. It’s just some comments I wrote down relating to my work at school.”

Then suddenly I saw her tear it up, walk over to the window and throw it out.

“If it was a letter, who sent it?” “I don’t know.”

This in itself is a chain of coincidences. Zaynab is not well. Rabab has not noticed that Kamil has not left the apartment. The postman brings a letter. Rabab has left the door open. It is as good as a play.

Kamil becomes paranoid. ‘A fear came over me that numbed my joints. …as though some unnamed, ominous presence was gathering on my already cloudy horizon.’ [49.]

After many agonies Kamil decides to spy on Rabab. ‘The right thing to do, I decided, was to ask for a vacation from the ministry, then devote myself entirely to surveillance from a vantage point no one else would know about.’ [50.]

The decision to spy on Rabab is one Kamil does not come to without revisiting the world of superstition in which his mother brought him up. He visits the shrine of Sayyida Zaynab: ‘…I happened to see a geomancer. “…You think and worry a lot,” he said. “…And you have a cunning enemy…. He’s planning a cunning deceit, but God will bring his artful plot down on his head. …And you’ll receive a piece of paper that will bring you everlasting satisfaction.” [50.] From this point the progress towards the denouement is rather rapid.

The post Kamil chooses in the Nubian café for his surveillance just happens to be opposite Inayat’s house.

‘I turned, instinctively, to look across the street, and what should I find but a woman looking out a window on the second floor of a large building.  …she examined me with such consummate daring that I could feel my face flush with embarrassment.’ Inayat is exactly the kind of woman for whom Kamil feels a fatal attraction. ‘…I’d always responded erotically to the ugliest, filthiest of women.’ [52.]

The coincidence, here, is not just Kamil’s chance encounter with Inayat. It is that he finds a lover while he is spying on his wife. ‘I’d gone trailing after my wife, suspecting she’s been unfaithful to me, and I ended up being unfaithful myself….’ [56.] It is difficult to avoid the impression that Mahfouz enjoys his coincidences.

In a number of respects The Mirage is different from Mahfouz’s other novels of the period. The Mirage is a psychological novel, and has a first person narrator: the protagonist, Kamil Ru’ba Laz.

The Mirage is also socially different. Cairo Modern, Khan al-Khalili and Midaq Alley focus on the poor and the petty bourgeoisie. Kamil and his mother are reduced to the level of the petty bourgeoisie when his grandfather dies and they lose his pension. The novel nevertheless focuses on a higher social class.

The Laz family are marginal aristocracy. Colonel Hasan has nothing except his army pension. He nevertheless keeps a carriage till he loses too much at the tables. Ru’ba Bey Laz, though a reprobate, is the son of a notable: that is to say, a landowner.

Rabab’s family are upper-middle class. Her father is an irrigation inspector for the Ministry of Labour. The upper-middle class relies on education rather than land-owning for their prestige.

Zaynab is contemptuous. ‘“Girls who come from nice families don’t work as teachers.”’ [34.] There is a world of prejudice in that simple remark. There is a socially conservative disdain for women who work outside the home, and a snobbishness about the need for employment.

The social element in The Mirage reflects the growth of the modern state in Egypt. The notables, whose power is based on the ownership of land, are losing status. The professional bourgeoisie, whose status is based on Western education and whose power comes from direct involvement with the state, are on the up. The two groups have reached a point where their status is roughly equivalent. Their children marry each other.

Cairo Modern, Khan al-Khalili and Midaq Alley are all precisely dated. They are dated by rather precise references to current affairs, involving the Western powers. This suggests the impact on Egypt of the world beyond its frontiers.

Cairo Modern is dated by reference to the constitution of 1930-35. [Cairo Modern, 6.] It is also dated by reference to ‘The Nazi Party’s successful rise to power….’ in 1933. [Cairo Modern, 41.] The action of Cairo Modern is spread over a few months. It takes place in 1932 and 1933.

Khan al-Khalili is set eight or nine years later. It begins in September 1941, during the Second World War. It ends in 1942, just as the Axis forces under Rommel have reached the westernmost point of their advance into Egypt: ‘…when the invasion reached as far as al-Alamein, general panic reached its height.’ [Khan al-Khalili, 50.]

Midaq Alley is also dated with reference to the war. Hussain Kirsha gets a job with the British at Tel el-Kebir. Improvident and feckless, he is not prepared for being let go when the fighting in North Africa winds down. “How can the war end so quickly?” [30.] This would make it 1943, when the last remnants of the Axis forces were pushed into Tunisia.

The Mirage is not so precisely dated at all. Of the five novels from this period, it is the only one which is psychological rather than social. Psychological novels, perhaps, are more universal.

There are trams. Trams were installed in Cairo at the end of the nineteenth century and the beginning of the twentieth. [Wikipedia.] The tram stop where Kamil sees Rabab every day has huge importance in the novel. ‘As I stood waiting for the tram alone for the first time in my life, I had a sense of independence that I’d never had before.’ [14.]

There are also horse-drawn carriages. Kamil’s grandfather keeps a Victoria. The Shaddad family in Palace of Desire, set in the 1930s and published in 1957, keep a car. The Shaddads are of course much wealthier than Colonel Hasan.

Rabab working as a teacher might seem indisputably modern. Women’s education became an issue for feminists in the 1920s, which helps a little. It is however Dr Rida, the Western-educated professional, who provides a link to the modern world.

Dr Rida is political. “Aren’t you still a radical Wafdist? You were thrown into prison once for the sake of the Wafd party!” [46.] Dr Rida could have been imprisoned any time after 1919.

Dr Rida is also an admirer of Umm Kalthoum. “Don’t you see anything in Egypt that deserves your admiration?” “Umm Kalthoum.” [46.] Umm Kalthoum became famous in the 1930s. That is about as precise as it gets.

I mentioned that The Mirage is a psychological novel. The psychological element embraces Kamil’s anxiety condition, which affects everything that he does. It also includes sexual splitting.

Sexual splitting, in essence, is the simultaneous idealisation and devaluation of the other: in Kamil’s case, women. Sexual splitting is one of Mahfouz’s great themes. Mahfouz sees sexual splitting as the fate of a man brought up in a culture in which women are secluded.

Their mothers invest too much emotion in them. The men idealise their mothers and their sisters. They are unable to have sexual relations with the women they are expected to marry, women of the same social class. They can only have sex with women, often prostitutes, for whom they have no respect.

I have argued elsewhere (Two Brothers that sexual splitting is dramatised in Khan al-Khalili through the feelings and behaviour of the two brothers towards the same woman. The inhibited brother Ahmad fails in love. The irresponsible Rushdi falls in love. Since however splitting cannot result in a successful relationship Rushdi has to be disposed of. He dies of tuberculosis.

In Cairo Trilogy it does not even occur to the teenage Kamal al-Jawad that his love for his schoolmate’s sister Aïda could be requited. Kamal carries a torch for her for the whole of his adult life. He never marries, and has recourse to prostitutes. This is portrayed against a background of the very different sexual relations of Kamal’s father and brothers.

There are some signs of Kamil’s later sexual development in his early life. Kamil’s first sexual explorations occur not with a girl of his own class but with a servant whom his mother has hired as a companion for him. ‘Some time after this my mother brought us a young servant girl whom she allowed to play with me under her supervision’. [5.] What happens next is not unusual in a period when the middle classes can still afford to keep domestic servants. ‘The servant girl volunteered to reveal that which had so perplexed me and fired my imagination…. It wasn’t long before my mother caught us in the act.’ Kamil’s mother’s response is exactly calculated to instil anxiety and guilt. ‘…she spoke to me about the punishment such things call for in this world and the torments they merit in the next. [9.]

The next step in Kamil’s sexual development, in his teens, is completely normal. Only the language, perhaps, belongs to a particular time. ‘I discovered on my own… that fiendish boyish pastime.’ Kamil’s splitting, even in his masturbation fantasies, is already set. ‘The strange thing is that in its ardour, my imagination never went beyond the realm of the servant women in Manyal…. If I saw a bright, lovely face that emanated light and beauty, I would be filled with admiration, but my animal instincts would grow cold.’ This is reflected in his feelings. ‘…I felt increasingly timid, estranged, and fearful, especially towards women.’ [11.]

When Kamil sees Rabab he deliberately avoids using her as the object of masturbation fantasies. ‘I banished her from the realm of my vile habit.’ [16.] When they marry, Kamil is incapable of having sexual intercourse with her. For sexual feeling, he substitutes an inappropriate spirituality. ‘I was filled with a dazzling, spirited intoxication that was joyous and sublime.’ 40

Kamil becomes capable of having intercourse with Rabab under the influence of drink. ‘I took the tram to Ataba, and from there I made my way to Alfi Bey Street.’ Alfi Bey Street is the location of the pub Kamil resorts to. ‘What was happening between us was like a dream so blissful, so incredible, that even slumber yields only grudgingly. …I was certain that my worries were over forever.’ [47.]

Rabab however is already having an affair. The reader knows this. Kamil does not. Mahfouz is very fond of irony. ‘It seemed to me that Rabab wasn’t as happy with my recovery as I was…. She seemed to be afraid for the night to come….’ [48.]

It is hard on the heels of this rejection that Kamil encounters Inayat. Inayat is Rabab’s opposite, just as Rushdi in Khan al-Khalili is Ahmad’s opposite. She is coarse where Rabab is refined, forward where Rabab is modest, plain where Rabab is pretty. These qualities have a direct sexual effect on Kamil. ‘…I was fully aware of the sexual tension that was being aroused by the woman’s uncomely face and chubby legs.’ [51.]

Inayat gives Kamil a rendezvous. ‘“Wait for me at seven sharp this evening at the bridge at the end of the tram line.”’ [54.] She seduces him in her car. ‘I didn’t know where the confidence came from, but this woman was fully in charge of the situation, and in her I found the guide that I’d lacked all my life.’ [55.]

Kamil produces a poetic formula for his dilemma. ‘One of them was my spirit, and the other was my body, and my torment was that of someone who isn’t able to reconcile his body with his spirit.’ [56.]

The protagonist of The Mirage, Kamil Ru’ba Laz, is the narrator. The ‘point of view’, as the creative writing teachers call it, is consistently that of Kamil. No other characters are important.

Something similar is true of Cairo Modern. In that novel the point of view only moves to Ma’mun Radwan’s friends at the end, when Ma’mun has been disgraced.

The effect is similar. Ma’mun Radwan is a nihilist. He is completely obsessed with his own interests. Kamil is obsessed with his own thoughts and feelings. Both men, in different ways, are narcissistic.

The narcissism also serves to heighten the melodrama. It does so by creating opportunities for irony. Mahfouz often lets the reader know of impending doom before his protagonists are aware of it.

Mahfouz is somewhat coy about his first person narration. ‘I’m amazed at the fact I feel able to take up the pen. Writing is an art I have no experience with, either as a hobby or a profession.’ Yet Mahfouz’s narrator is not quite as naive as that. A few lines later he comes up with a rather sophisticated, if romantic, formulation: ‘Life has been lost, and the pen is the refuge of the lost.’  The narrator also acknowledges, in a way a naïf might not, the significance of the act of writing: ‘Perhaps my beginning write is a sign that I’ve given up the notion of suicide once and for all.’ [1.]

The narrator – I am somewhat cautious about assuming that the narrator is in fact Kamil, though this is what the reader is encouraged to assume – also attempts to justify the remarkable degree of candour that his account exhibits: ‘…I’m writing to myself, and myself alone.’ [1.]

Kamil’s education is a disaster, and as far as we know he never reads a book. Yet his voice is often sophisticated. ‘…I realised she was my delight and joy, that she was my spirit and my life, and that the world without the sight of her face wasn’t worth a pile of ashes.’ [16.] Neither Ma’mun Radwan in Cairo Modern nor Ahmad Akif in Khan al-Khalili would ever use a phrase like ‘the world … wasn’t worth a pile of ashes.’

The language of the narrative is more literary than Kamil, realistically, could ever manage. There is also a remarkable degree of self-awareness. ‘…herein lies the secret of this regrettable malady of mine.’ [4.]

The first-person narrative is a device. Mahfouz exploits it to the full. The world of the novel is filtered through the consciousness of the narrator. In Cairo Modern and Khan al-Khalili, through the use of free indirect speech, we get a very full account of the protagonist’s subjectivity.

Mahfouz uses first-person narrative in other novels. In Karnak Café (1974) and Heart of the Night (1975) the narrator is an interlocutor. In The Journey of Ibn Fattouma (1983) the narrator is very much the protagonist.

Mahfouz is perfectly capable of giving an account of subjectivity without using a first person narrative at all.  He does so with the character of Kamal in the Cairo Trilogy.

The primacy of subjective experience is one of Mahfouz’s great themes. To that extent Mahfouz, the arch-realist of the novel in Arabic, was also a romantic.

The Mirage is technically highly competent. Mahfouz is completely in control of the requirements of melodrama, and the tone of the novel is completely consistent. Mahfouz touches on a theme which will become important later, the relations between the declining aristocracy and the rising bourgeoisie. Mahfouz also further explores his great theme of sexual splitting, perhaps his most important contribution to the understanding of a culture in which women are segregated.

The limitation of the melodrama is quite simply that it is a melodrama. Finally we don’t believe in the people. And we don’t really care.


Bibliographical note

Le Gassick, Trevor (ed.), Critical Perspectives on Naguib Mahfouz, 1991

Photo credit: lunaman on Visual hunt / CC BY-NC-SA

Glorious past

Midaq Alley

Naguib Mahfouz, 1947


Midaq Alley, like Cairo Modern (1945) and The Beginning and the End (1950) is about poverty. What is perhaps surprising to readers who are familiar with the reputation that Mahfouz gained based on his later novels, is that the treatment of poor people is disdainful. Midaq Alley is a form of satire. The butt of the satire, which is very unlike Mahfouz’s later work, is the poor.

Most of the inhabitants of the alley know little about the world beyond it. Even Salim Alwan, the prosperous merchant, is quite simple. ‘The trouble was that Salim Alwan scarcely understood anything apart from the world of commerce, and his opinions and beliefs were hardly above those of Abbas, the barber, for example.’ [Chapter 8.] In his remark about ‘Abbas the barber’ Mahfouz is making assumptions about social superiority, education and an understanding of the world which are condescending to a degree.

Most of the inhabitants of the alley are fatalistic about their situation. Uncle Kamil, the sweet seller, is so poor he cannot even afford a shroud. His friend Abbas, the barber, pretends he has bought him one and teases him. ‘”So I have bought him a nice shroud as a precaution and put it away in a safe place until the inevitable time comes.”’ Kamil does not realise he is being teased. ‘”Is it true what you said, Abbas?”’ Kamil is ridiculous. [1.]

A few of the inhabitants are greedy. Mrs Saniya Afify, the landlady of one of the alley’s two three-storey houses, is notoriously mean. ‘Like all her tenants, Dr Booshy disliked Mrs Saniya Afify and never missed a chance to criticise her miserliness.’ [21.]

Some of the greedy, particularly Hamida – the bad-tempered beauty of the alley – and Hussain Kirsha, the son of the café owner, are aggressive. Hamida is notoriously quarrelsome. ‘Her temper had always… been something no-one could ignore.’ [3.] Hussain’s aggression finds an outlet through ambition. ‘[Hussain] was known for his energy, intelligence and courage, and he could be most aggressive at times.’ [4.]

Hamida and Hussain are in effect foster siblings. Hamida is an orphan. Her adoptive mother, Umm Hamida, had her nursed by Mrs Kirsha, the café owner’s wife.

Hamida and Hussein both despise their origins. Hamida engages in sarcastic soliloquy. ‘“Hello, street of bliss! Long life to you and all your fine inhabitants…. Oh, what a pity, Hamida, what a shame and a waste.’” [3.] Hussain is desperate to leave. ‘Finally [Hussain] decided to alter his life no matter how much it cost him…. “I must get away from this alley….All my friends live in the modern way. They have become ‘gentlemen’, as they say in English.”’ [14.]

Hussein rebels against poverty by working for the British Army. He loves the lifestyle his wages give him. ‘… [Hussain] went to work in a British Army camp. His daily wages were now thirty piasters…. He bought new clothes, frequented restaurants, and delighted in eating meat…. He attended cinemas and cabarets and found pleasure in wine and the company of women.’ [4.]

There is no hint of nationalistic sentiment, on the part of any of the alley’s inhabitants, about Hussain’s employers. The British occupation is something they just seem to accept.

Curiously, Hussein’s mentor – the man who lets him into the black market – is called ‘Corporal Julian’. This is the name of the English soldier in Palace Walk, the first novel in The Cairo Trilogy, who makes a pet of Kamal. It is also Julian with whom Maryam flirts. Maryam is the woman Kamal’s elder brother Fahmy, the martyr of the rebellion of 1919, is in love with and wishes to marry. In The Cairo Trilogy, unlike Midaq Alley, nationalism is a fundamental part of the dynamic of the narrative.

Hussein’s friend Abbas, the barber, is diametrically opposite to him as a character. Mahfouz had a tendency to construct his novels on the basis of pairs of opposite characters at that time. The brothers Ahmad Akif in Khan al-Khalili and Rushdi, his younger brother, are opposites in a similar way. In Cairo Modern, Ma’mun Radwan the Islamist and Ali Taha the secularist, both foils for Mahgub Abd al-Da’im, are also opposites.

Abbas is passive. ‘Abbas was gentle, good-natured, and inclined to peace…. Abbas had a lazy dislike for change….’  Abbas only takes action when Hussain prompts him. ‘Hussain peered at himself carefully in the mirror…. “Women are an extensive study and one doesn’t succeed with wavy hair alone.” “I’m just a poor ignorant fellow,” laughed Abbas in reply…. “And Hamida?…Shake off this miserable life, close up your shop, leave this filthy alley behind…. Work for the British Army.”’ [4.]

Abbas would neither have become engaged to Hamida or left the alley to work in Tel el-Kebir if it was not for Hussein’s goading. It is of course being engaged to Hamida, and being absent from the alley while working for the British, that lead ultimately to Abbas’s violent death at the hands of the soldiers. [34.] It is difficult not to feel that Abbas is not just quiet and simple. He is also a bit of a fool. Mahfouz does not respect him.

At the time Abbas takes his fateful decisions, and makes the decisive steps, there is no hint of the final outcome. In a realistic novel, this would be a flaw. Mahfouz wishes to retain an element of surprise for his ending. This desire onthe author’s part overrides the need to anticipate events. This over-emphasis on surprise is, I think, very typical of melodrama.

Fatalism and aggression are responses to poverty in Midaq Alley. Fraud is another. Fraud, in Midaq Alley, is rather common.

The nearest the alley has to a professional man, the dentist Dr Booshy, is an impostor. Dr Booshy has no training. ‘Dr Booshy began his professional life as assistant to a dentist in the Gamaliya district…. He charged one piaster for the poor and two for the rich…. He was, perhaps, the very first doctor to receive his title from his patients.’ [1.]

Dr Booshy’s partner in crime, Zaita, represents the ultimate degradation of poverty. He is simply disgusting. He rents ‘…a grimy little outbuilding smelling of dirt and filth….’ from the bakeress Husniya. [7.]

Zaita has an unusual occupation. ‘It was his profession to create cripples….’ [7.] There is apparently a great deal of faking in this. “Do you know that making a person appear crippled is a thousand times more difficult than really crippling him?” [16.] This is another version of fraud.

I am prepared to believe that there were at some period people in Cairo whose business it was to create cripples. I am even prepared to believe it was still happening at the time about which Mahfouz writes. I feel however that the portrayal of Zaita owes more to light literature than to any observation of life.

Radwan Hussainy, despite appearances, is also a fraud. ‘Radwan Hussainy was a man of impressive appearance….’ [1.] ‘All agreed [Radwan Hussainy] was truly a saintly man of God.’ [11.] Hussainy is not however qualified as a cleric or a jurist. ‘He had spent a considerable portion of his life within [al-Azhar’s] cloisters and yet had not succeeded in obtaining a degree.’ [1.]

The inhabitants of the alley turn to Hussainy as they might to a qualified man of religion. His interventions fail. Mrs Kirsha seeks Hussainy’s help in persuading her husband to give up the boy with whom he is having a homosexual relationship. ‘“For the last time I am asking you to leave him or let me get rid of him in peace….”’ Kirsha refuses. ‘”All men do many things that are dirty and this is one of them….. What can a man do to control himself?”’ [11.]

Umm Hamida seeks Hussainy’s approval when Hamida wants to break her engagement to Abbas and marry Salim Alwan, the businessman. ‘Umm’ is an honorific, meaning ‘mother of…’. Umm Hamida is not Hamida’s mother. She is her foster mother. Umm Hamida is also a fraud.

Hussainy does not approve. ‘“[Radwan Hussainy] would not agree at all.”’ [18.] Hamida and her mother ignore him. ‘“And the recitation of the Qur’an?” “…I don’t give a damn!”’ [18.]

Hussainy’s ambiguous status and his ineffectuality appear to give his pronouncements an ironic quality. ‘[Radwan Hussainy] then generously placed some coins in [the poet’s] hand and whispered in his ear, “We are all sons of Adam. If poverty descends on you then seek help from your brother. Man’s provider is God and it is to God that any excess is due.”’ [1]

Mahfouz’s irony will no doubt amuse the secular. He is however playing a dangerous game. He has already been in minor trouble with the religious authorities over the scandalous content of Cairo Modern. [Mehrez, 1993.]

Sheikh Darwish has seen better days. ‘In his youth, Sheikh Darwish had been a teacher in one of the religious foundation schools. He had, moreover, been a teacher of the English language….. When the religious foundation schools merged with the Ministry of Education… he became a clerk in the Ministry of Religious Endowments and went down from sixth to eighth grade…. he began a constant rebellion…. He deserted his family, friends and acquaintances and wandered off into the world of God….’ [1.]

Sheikh Darwish is harmless. He is also absurd. He is given to making pronouncements. They are vacuous in content and portentous in form. ‘”The poet has gone and the radio has come. This is the way of God in His creation. Long ago it was told in tarikh, which in English means ‘history’ and is spelt h-i-s-t-o-r-y.”’ [1.]

The ladies of the Alley are often described as behaving aggressively. It is a lack of feminine refinement that betrays their inferior status.

We have already mentioned Hamida’s verbal aggression. Mrs Kirsha, in a splendidly lurid scene, is physically aggressive. She mounts a public attack on her husband’s paramour in the café. ‘[Mrs Kirsha] fell upon the boy, punching and slapping him forcefully.’ [12.]

The ‘bakeress’ Husniya – as the translator calls her – does not need a special occasion. She beats her husband regularly. Zaita spies on them. ‘He… would sit cross-legged, eating or smoking or amusing himself by spying on the baker and his wife…. watching [Husniya] beating her husband, morning and night.’ [7.] Zaita is disgusting. This makes his voyeurism particularly offensive.

Midaq Alley is also about prostitution. Hamida, the central figure, becomes a prostitute. The steps by which Hamida evolves from a poor girl in an alley to a successful prostitute constitute the main story of the novel.

Prostitution is seen, although not entirely, as a response to poverty. Hamida is presented, when we first meet her in the novel, simultaneously in terms of her beauty and the degrading effects of poverty. ‘…Hamida came in combing her black hair, which gave off a strong smell of kerosene…. Her mother gazed at her dark and shining hair…. “What a pity! Imagine letting lice live in that hair!” [3.] The contrast between beautiful hair and the infestation of lice would, I imagine, have been rather shocking for some of Mahfouz’s middle class readers.

Hamida is very conscious of her poverty. This is very often expressed by an embarrassment about her shabby clothes. ‘She was well aware of her attire; a faded cotton dress, an old cloak and shoes with timeworn soles.’ [5.]

Hamida is vividly conscious of the limitations of the life that the alley offers her. ‘…she asked herself what her life would be like under [Abbas’s] protection…. He was poor…. She would only have sweeping, cooking, washing, and feeding children to look forward to.’ [10.]

Hamida has an intense desire for finery. ‘”What’s the point of living if one can’t have new clothes?” [3.] She is intensely interested in the clothes that the factory girls can afford, and very critical. ‘This girl’s frock, for instance, was too short and immodest, while that one’s was simply in bad taste.’ [5.]

Hamida’s choice of occupation, however, is not simply determined by poverty. Mahfouz makes clear that it is also her character. Hamida lacks many if not most of the traditional virtues of femininity as they are understood in Muslim culture.

Hamida behaves seductively. ‘Nevertheless, she draped her cloak in such a way that it emphasised her ample hips and her full and rounded breasts. The cloak revealed her trim ankles, on which she wore a bangle….’ [5.] Hamida lacks modesty.

Hamida picks quarrels. ‘She was constantly beset by a desire to fight and conquer.’ [5.] Hamida is domineering rather than traditionally submissive.

Hamida’s desire to dominate is strongly associated with a desire for money. ‘Anyone could have told her that her yearning for power centred on her love for money…. she dreamed constantly of wealth…. [5.] Hamida is ambitious.

Hamida is rejected by other women. They see through her. ‘…all [the women of the alley] hated her and said unkind things about her.’ [5.]

In particular the other women notice what is to them a fundamentally unfeminine trait. ‘Perhaps the most commonly said thing about her was that she hated children and that this unnatural trait made her wild and totally lacking in the virtues of femininity.’ [5.] Hamida is not motherly.

Seductive, vain, domineering, ambitious, lacking in maternal instinct; it is a caricature. The highly traditional view of women that is implied by this particular portrayal may not represent Mahfouz’s general view. Nevertheless it is how he chooses to portray the protagonist of this novel.

Mahfouz only shows sympathy for the character he has created when he portrays her behaving, atypically perhaps, in a traditionally feminine way. There is an example when she becomes engaged to Abbas Hilu. ‘For this one brief period in her life, she brimmed with emotion and affection, feeling that her life was forever bound to his.’ [14.]

Hamida’s chosen occupation, prostitution, is something that interests Mahfouz a great deal. Prostitution, in the exact sense, also occurs in The Beginning and the End (1950). The portrayal of prostitution in The Beginning and the End is socially and psychologically more nuanced, and to that extent more sympathetic. Prostitution in The Beginning and the End is however strongly stigmatised.

Nefisa in The Beginning and the End is not pretty. The death of the father of the family – with which the action begins – reduces the family to poverty. They cannot afford a dowry. Nefisa is ‘a girl of twenty-three, without beauty, money or father.’ [The Beginning and the End, 4.] Her chances of marriage are slim.

Nefisa, as a girl, is less important than the boys. They are introduced and named in the first chapter, as they should be in a good story. Nefisa does not occur until the second chapter. In that chapter she is identified only as the sister. She is not dignified with a name until the fourth.

Nefisa’s family are in constant need of money. Nefisa, as an unmarried adult woman, has unmet sexual needs. A young man takes advantage. ‘She was quivering, trying in vain to collect her scattered thoughts as he covered her arm with kisses from his coarse lips.’ [The Beginning and the End, 27.]

This is more realistic than the stories of Ihsan and Hamida. It is not judgemental. The resolution of the story is however quite difficult.

Nefisa at the end of the novel is arrested in a house of assignation. Her brother Hassanein, who has managed despite the family poverty to become an army officer, is summoned. The police officer makes it clear he expects Hassanein to carry out an ‘honour killing’. ‘I’ve done my duty. The rest is up to you.’ [The Beginning and the End, 89.] Nefisa then drowns herself in the Nile.

Nefisa sees herself as culpable. ‘”I’m a criminal, I know. I won’t ask for forgiveness. I don’t deserve it.”’ Hassanein is absurdly judgmental. ‘”You filthy prostitute! You’ve already done me incalculable harm!”’ Nefisa’s fate is seen as a tragedy. ‘Life was worthless; death would rescue her from its painful humiliation.’ Yet Nefisa’s death provides a resolution. [The Beginning and the End, 90.]

Mahfouz is not quite comfortable with this. Hassanein also commits suicide. This however is melodrama.

The double suicide means that the novel, in effect, is about Nefisa and Hassanein. This only underlines the structural flaw I pointed out earlier. Nefisa, as well as Hassanein, should have been mentioned in the first chapter; and she should have been named.

The portrayal of the position of women in a conservative society seems however accurate, if not typical. I would have also preferred a stronger comment on the values of that society.

In Cairo Modern the version of adultery portrayed is very cynical. Ihsan is not technically a prostitute. She is unchaste. In a conservative society, women who are seen as unchaste are readily characterised as prostitutes. This applies whether or not they are promiscuous, and whether or not there is a direct commercial transaction involved.

In nineteenth-century British English, the word ‘whore’ was often used in the same way. It could simply mean ‘sexually available’. This was a male point of view.

Mahgub, Ihsan’s husband, certainly sees himself as a pimp. [Cairo Modern, 29.] Before he marries Ihsan Mahgub has rather sordid relations with a prostitute. ‘His girlfriend was by profession a cigarette butt collector…. One evening… he spotted her behind a fig tree with a doorman…. …he accosted her with his normal audacity and… said with a smile, “I saw everything….””What do you want?” “….The same.” “….Three piasters!” [Cairo Modern, 5.]

In Khan al-Khalili Rushdi, the younger brother, is said to engage in illicit sex. There is also one scene in which Ahmad Akif visits the hashish den, which is also where Aliyat al-Faiza, the local prostitute – ‘…whom they all called “husband lover”….’ – works. [Khan al-Khalili, 32.] In The Mirage, there is seduction and adultery.

Mahfouz in his later novels is clearly interested in sex and relationships. There is no reason to suppose there is not also a serious interest in the adultery, prostitution, seduction, and illicit sex that are portrayed in these early novels. Mahfouz, a writer working in a conservative society, is I think amongst other things claiming an essential freedom of the novelist to write on sexual subjects.

There is also, however, a certain sensationalism; a desire to shock and titillate, and attract readers. In the later, more serious novels, the element of sensationalism may be judged to persist. This would be problematic.

In Midaq Alley, Mahfouz develops the attempt to portray the life of one of Cairo’s old quarters that we first saw in Khan al-Khalili. In Khan al-Khalili a few scattered locations – the family flat, the Zahra Café, the hashish den, the family tomb – stand in for the quarter as a whole. In Midaq Alley, the physical location is more integrated. The alley, I think, stands in for the larger quarter. The physical location is important. We are introduced to the buildings before we meet the people.

The alley ‘…was enclosed like a trap between three walls…. One of its sides consisted of a shop, a café, and a bakery, the other of a shop and an office. It ends abruptly, just as its ancient glory did, with two adjoining houses, each of three stories…. Two shops …that of Uncle Kamil, the sweets seller …and the barbershop …remain open till shortly after sunset.’ [1.] The alley is not just a community, though it is also that. It is physically very real.

The importance of the alley in Midaq Alley anticipates, or is possibly even a rough sketch for, the alley in Children of the Alley (1959). The alley in Children of the Alley stands for Cairo, Egypt and finally the Middle East.

There are even verbal echoes. Umm Hamida proclaims to her daughter that: ‘“The people who live [in the alley] are the best in the world!”’ [3.] The alley is so small that it is strange to hear Umm Hamida talk like that.

In Children of the Alley, when Shafi’i and Abda return from exile in Muqattam Marketplace, Abda similarly says: ‘Your people are here, the best people in the alley.’ [Children of the Alley, 45.]  Their son, Rifaa, comes to reject this attitude. ‘”The Al Gabal are not the best people in the alley. The best people are the kindest ones.”’ [Children of the Alley, 54.]

In Midaq Alley Mahfouz develops the device of the café. Mahfouz was himself a notorious frequenter of cafés, and two of his novels – Karnak Café (1974), and The Coffeehouse (1988), his last novel, are set almost entirely in cafés.

In Khan al-Khalili the café is simply a place where a group of friends meet. Their conversations and their characters give an impression of the poor, socially conservative quarter where they live. In Midaq Alley, the lives of some of the café denizens are more developed. We learn something about them.

The social interest of Midaq Alley comes from the – admittedly rather lurid -presentation of poverty in a conservative quarter. The melodrama is provided by the relationship between Hamida and Abbas Hilu, the barber. While Abbas is absent, working in Tel el-Kebir for the British Army, Hamida is lured into prostitution. Abbas is provoked into unaccustomed rage by seeing her in the company of admiring British soldiers in a tavern. Abbas attacks Hamida, and the soldiers kick Abbas to death. Hussein, outside the tavern, can do nothing. [34.]

In Cairo Modern and Khan al-Khalili the plotting is very tight. Little happens that does not advance the story towards the eventual outcome. In Midaq Alley, by contrast, there are several stories which do not advance the plot at all. They would be independent stories if it was not for the personal connections of the characters with other characters in the novel.

Interestingly, these separate stories are not resolved. There are not in the precise sense sub-plots, since they do not have conclusions. By definition, a story without a conclusion cannot be a plot. These stories are in effect vignettes. They serve to enrich the picture of the popular quarter. Mahfouz is moving away from the novel of character, and towards a form of social realism. He is not there yet.

The vignettes also create a commentary on the main action. The theme of each vignette parallels an element in the main story of Hamida and Abbas. This use of a subsidiary story to make a comment is a technique that Mahfouz develops strongly in The Cairo Trilogy.

The stories are those of Mrs Saniya Afify, one of the property owners; Umm Hamida, Hamida’s adoptive mother; Hussain Kirsha, the café owner’s son and the friend of Abbas the barber; Mr Kirsha, the café owner; Dr Booshy, the fake dentist and Zaita the cripple maker (theirs is one story); and Salim Alwan, the prosperous merchant. Radwan Hussainy is also the subject of a vignette, though it is so slight it is hardly a story. I present them more or less in order of appearance of the characters in the novel.

Mrs Saniya Afify is fifty years old. She is apparently a divorcée, and has never remarried. ‘“No more of the bitterness of marriage for me!” In her youth, Mrs Afify had married the owner of a perfume shop. Her husband treated her badly….’ [2.]

When we meet Mrs Afify, she is in front of her mirror. ‘She gazed into the mirror with… eyes gleaming with delight.’ [2.] Mrs Afify, like the much younger and genuinely beautiful Hamida, is vain.

Mrs Afify, at the age of fifty, has decided to get married. She has engaged the services of Umm Hamida, the matchmaker. ‘“You are going to get married in accordance with God’s law and the practice of the Prophet.”’ Mrs Afify is ridiculous. This is part of the satire. Mrs Afify’s idea of what constitutes a distinguished husband is also ridiculous. ‘“A civil servant…. In the government!” “He wears jacket, trousers, a tarboosh, and shoes! …He sits at a big desk piled almost to the roof with folders and papers…. His salary is not a penny less than ten pounds.”’ [2.]

Mrs Afify’s vanity extends to a concern for the appearance of her teeth. She engages the services of the fraudulent Dr Booshy. ‘“Well now, the best thing is for you to have a new set.”“It must be done in a month.”“I could make you a gold plate. It could be put in immediately after the extraction.”….everyone in the alley knew that Dr Booshy’s fees were reasonable and that he somehow got plates that he sold at ridiculously low prices.’ [21.] As we shall see later, the decision to go for gold enables the introduction of what is perhaps the most melodramatic element of the novel.

We learn the bare fact that Mrs Afify does in fact get married. Mrs Afify’s husband is there when she learns the truth about her new dentures. ‘Her new husband was in the bathtub, and when he heard her screams, panic struck him. Throwing a robe over his wet body, he rushed wildly to her rescue.’ [27.] We learn nothing more about Mrs Afify’s husband, or her subsequent matrimonial life.

Umm Hamida is also one of the greedy ones. ‘”Oh no you don’t, my woman. You will have to reward me well enough with money and a great deal of it. We will go to the savings bank together, and you won’t be stingy.”’ [2.] Umm Hamida is also greedy when there is a possibility of Hamida breaking her engagement with Abbas Hilu the barber in favour of Salim Alwan the merchant. [Umm Hamida] was aware that half the money this anticipated marriage would bring [Hamida] would go to her, and that she would be amply rewarded for each blessing that fell on the girl.’ [18.]

Umm Hamida’s activities parallel those of Ibrahim Faraj. Umm Hamida, in effect, is a pimp.

Hussain Kirsha is irresponsible. He thinks the war, and consequently his employment with the British, will last forever. “How can the war end so quickly?” [30.] He has not saved. He returns to his family with a wife and no money. ‘”You lived like a king with electricity, water and entertainment and now you’re back a beggar, just as you were when you left.”’ [25.] Hussain is not ready for the responsibilities of a family. “Worst of all, my wife vomited last week….” [30.] We are not told how things work out for Hussain Kirsha and his wife.

Hussain Kirsha encourages his friend Abbas Hilu to drink alcohol. “How on earth can you live among the British and not drink?” In the same way he encouraged him to work at Tel el-Kebir.

Hamida is also irresponsible. She enters into her engagement with Abbas just as casually as she throws him over. Between them, they are responsible for his death.

Abbas Hilu is naive and gullible. He is not a tragic hero. Midaq Alley is not a tragedy. It has most of the hallmarks of melodrama.

Mr Kirsha, the café owner, is a married man and the father of a family. It is also notorious in the alley that he pursues homosexual relations with young men. There is a more nuanced and in some ways sympathetic portrayal of homosexuality in The Cairo Trilogy. The portrait of homosexuality in Midaq Alley is prejudiced and conventional. ‘Now his heart beat faster still…. a faint glint of evil seemed to issue from his dim eyes.’ [6.] ‘Was it the same old reason? That filthy disease? “Men like you really deserve to be punished.”’ [9.]

Mahfouz gets away with his scandalous material by introducing conventional judgements that serve, I would imagine, to placate conservative opinion.

The vignette involving Mr Kirsha is about seduction. ‘Leaning against one of the shop’s shelves…. was a youthful-looking lad…. “Why don’t you honour our café?” [6.] It is another parallel to the activities of Ibrahim Faraj, the pimp.

We don’t find out what happens to the lad. The story is not resolved.

Booshy and Zaita rob graves. Booshy’s fraud is based on criminality of a frankly outrageous kind. This is where he finds the gold for the cheap dentures.

Booshy and Zaita are quite organised. ‘“Won’t you lose your way in the dark?” ”Oh, no. I followed the burial procession and took particular note of the way. In any case, we both know the road well, we’ve often been on it in pitch dark.” “And your tools?” “They’re in a safe space in front of the mosque.”’ [27.]

They have been doing this for a while. “The days are over when people left the jewellery of their dead in the graves.” “Those were the days!” sighed Dr Booshy. [27.]

Booshy and Zaita are caught. ‘A loud voice shouted out in an Upper Egyptian accent, “Up you come, or I’ll fire on you.” [27.] There is no indication why, on this occasion rather than all the others, Booshy and Zaita are arrested. This is pure coincidence.

We learn nothing else. We do not learn if Booshy and Zaita are put on trial or what the outcome is. We do not learn if they return to the alley.

I do not find the idea of graves being robbed impossibly difficult. The idea that gold from graves is used to make cheap dentures is not completely impossible. It stretches credibility a little. The internal parallel is, I think, with the outrageousness of the school for prostitutes that Ibrahim Faraj, the pimp, is said to run. This is another element of Midaq Alley that belongs more to light literature than to life.

Grave robbing was of course industrial under the pharaohs, and the pharaonic period is something that Mahfouz is very interested in. He constantly refers to Egypt’s Pharaonic past, and wrote about it several times: in Khufu’s Wisdom, (1939), Rhadopis of Nubia (1943), Thebes at War (1944), Before the Throne (1983) and Akhnaten: Dweller in Truth (1985). There are Pharaonic allusions in Children of the Alley, The Search (1964) and – very strongly – in The Harafish (1977).

When Arafa and his brother Hanash dig under the wall of the mansion, they identify themselves symbolically as tomb robbers. The mansion becomes a pyramid and Gabalawi becomes a pharaoh. [Children of the Alley, 93.] Grave robbing in Midaq Alley is crude and sensational. In Children of the Alley it is subtle and significant. Twelve years makes a great deal of difference.

Salim Alwan is making money on the black market. ‘This second war had so far been even more lucrative for his business….’ [8.] As a prosperous merchant Salim Alwan is in many ways, perhaps rather extraordinarily, a sketch for Ahmad Abd al-Jawad in The Cairo Trilogy. Salim Alwan even dresses in the same, traditional style: ‘[Salim Alwan] …struts off, dressed in his flowing robe and cloak…. [1.]

Like Ahmad Abd al-Jawad, Salim Alwan is ambitious for his sons. One is a judge. Like Mrs Saniya Afify, Salim Alwan is greedy and mean. ‘He had heard of rich merchants who had ended up penniless or worse, had committed suicide or died of grief.’ [8.]

Like Ahmad Abd al-Jawad, Salim Alwan is over-sexed. ‘…he indulged his marital pleasures in a most immoderate fashion.’ Like Ahmad Abd al-Jawad, Salim Alwan becomes obsessed with a younger woman and thinks of marrying her. ‘[Salim Alwan] quite frankly desired [Hamida’s] pretty face, that body of sensuality and those beautiful buttocks…. But how could Hamida become a fellow wife of his present wife, Mrs Alwan?’ [8.]

Like Abbas Hilu, Salim Alwan wants to possess Hamida. Like Abbas Hilu, he fails. ‘Hamida’s disappearance had been a shattering blow to Salim Alwan…. When the gossip reached him about her having run off with an unknown man, he was extremely upset…. His heart burst with resentment and revenge towards the fickle girl.” [29.] Salim Alwan’s money makes no difference. Hamida has her own destiny.

Towards the end of Midaq Alley Radwan Hussainy makes the hajj, the pilgrimage to Mecca. ‘Hussainy had hoped God would choose him to make the holy pilgrimage to Mecca and Medina this year and so he had.’ [33.] This confirms his image in the novel as a man of God. It has no relevance whatsoever to anything else that happens in the novel and has no effect on the action. I can only think that the pilgrimage, like most other things Radwan Hussainy says and does, are there to placate conservative opinion. Like the conventional judgements of homosexuality and prostitution, they enable Mahfouz to get away with what is in fact rather a sensational and quite salacious novel.

There is an episode in Midaq Alley which is even more curious than the episode of Radwan Hussainy’s hajj, and that is the episode of the election party. ‘One morning Midaq Alley awoke in a tumult of great noise and confusion. Men were setting up a pavilion in a vacant lot in Sanadiqiya Street…. “…it’s for an election campaign party!” ‘Mahfouz uses it to introduce Ibrahim Faraj, who watches Hamida watching the fun. ‘When Hamida returned from her afternoon stroll she found the party in full swing. …she moved her head until her eyes met those of a man staring at her with insolent intensity.’ [19.] As such it is a clumsy device. The election doesn’t even work as a justification for Faraj being in the alley. It is true that Faraj is a stranger. ‘His tidy appearance and European dress made him seem oddly out of place in the crowd’. We are not however told that Faraj has any interest in politics.

The description of the candidate suggests a potential for violence. ‘…Ibrahim Farhat …was surrounded by his retinue… most of whom appeared to be weightlifters from the local sports club.’ Corruption is made explicit. ‘Farhat had offered [Kirsha] fifteen pounds for his support.’ The candidate’s whole approach is venal. ‘“And don’t forget there will be rewards for all, if I win…. And before the results are out, too.”’

Introducing Kirsha links the description of the election to the main narrative. It involves giving Kirsha a biography. ‘[Kirsha] had taken an active part in the rebellion of 1919 and was reputed to have planned the great fire which destroyed the Jewish Cigarette Trading Co in Hussain Square.’ After the revolution ‘…he had found a new …outlet for his energies in the subsequent election battles.’ This of course is not only irrelevant to Kirsha’s behaviour in the novel. It completely contradicts his character as it has been described, and Mahfouz knows it. ‘All the spirit of the old revolutionary was gone….’ [19.]

Mahfouz is not writing about politics in Midaq Alley because it is relevant to the novel. It is not. He is writing about politics because he is interested in politics. Politics is to be one of the great themes of his work.

In The Cairo Trilogy, nationalist politics drive much of the action. The treatment is nuanced and sophisticated. By the end of the novel we have been introduced, via the medium of Kamal al-Jawad’s nephews, Abd al-Muni’m and Ahmad, to Islamism and Marxism as well.

Politics in Midaq Alley is described as violent and venal. The treatment is superficial. As in the portrait of Salim Alwan, Mahfouz is making a very rough preliminary sketch. It will be developed later.

Hamida’s character does not change. Her experience does not touch her. It is only her situation that changes. This is one of the characteristics that makes Midaq Alley a melodrama rather than a work of realism.

The change in Hamida’s situation is shown through her relations with three different men: Abbas Hilu the barber, Salim Alwan the merchant and Ibrahim Faraj the pimp. Hamida moves from a young man who is poor but presentable to a rich, middle-aged man who is already married and from there to a pimp.

Prostitution is presented as her destiny. ‘The truth was that without realising it she had chosen her path…. She asked herself what people would be saying about her on the street the next day…. “A whore!”’ [24.] Faraj also recognises this. ‘“She’s a whore by instinct.”’ [23.]

Hamida’s progression from man to man curiously parallels Nawal’s progression from brother to brother in Khan al-Khalili. In both cases the relationships with different men serve to portray the personality of the young woman fully.

Nawal is a teenage girl from a conservative family. She values marriage. ‘For her, life was entirely focused on a single goal: heart, home and marriage.’ [21.] She does not value education. ‘”Haven’t you thought about what you want to do at university yet?” …this young man was trying to mould her into the kind of woman that he wanted her to be….’ [21.]

Despite the restrictions placed on her Nawal is able to engage in courtship and the search for a mate. Ahmad Akif is inhibited. Ahmad spots Nawal on the balcony from his window. ‘He left the window, went over to the other one that looked out on the old part of Khan al-Khalili, opened it, and leaned on the sill…. A young girl was sitting [on his neighbour’s balcony] embroidering a shawl.’ [10.]

Ahmad can’t deal with it. ‘At that fleeting moment, when their eyes met, his emotions overcame him and he blushed deep red in sheer embarrassment. He did not know how to behave or what was the best way to get out of his predicament.’ [10.] Nawal nevertheless continues to encourage him. ‘…when she reached [the shelter door], she turned and gave him a very meaningful look.’ [14.]

Rushdi is much bolder. ‘”How can this boy be so brazen?”’ [21.] That enables Nawal to respond. Even though Rushdi is obviously ill, ‘…[Nawal] encouraged him to resume their walk together since she was keen for them to be alone together.’ [37.]

Through her relations with the brother’s we see that Nawal’s freedom of action is limited by her conservative environment and the personality of the two brothers. Within those limits, Nawal – a very ordinary girl – finds some space for agency. It is rather a charming portrait.

The portrait of Hamida is not charming at all. She is greedy and domineering.

Hamida is aware that Abbas Hilu cannot give her what she wants. ‘…she was aware of the great gulf between this humble young man and her own greedy ambitions….’ Nevertheless she allows herself to be seduced. ‘“Let’s turn off into Azhar Street. It’s quieter there….” She turned off toward Azhar Street without a word.’ Rather passively, she becomes engaged. ‘“We have reached an agreement, Hamida, and the matter is decided.”‘ [10.]

Hamida has no qualms in abandoning Abbas Hilu for Salim Alwan. He is a better bet. ‘This at last was the man who could give her all the luxury and freedom from drudgery she longed for.’ Yet as soon as Salim Alwan is introduced into Hamida’s life as a prospective fiancé he is removed by a heart attack. ‘The next morning Umm Hamida cheerfully set out for Alwan’s office to read the Qur’an and to confirm the engagement…. Salim Alwan had suffered a heart attack.’ [18.] Hamida and Salim Alwan do not in fact become engaged, and – as with other vignettes in Midaq Alley – there is no outcome. Salim Alwan exists in the novel simply to demonstrate that Hamida is faithless and mercenary.

In a similar way, Ibrahim Faraj exists solely to introduce Hamida to prostitution. He has no other existence. We learn nothing else about him. In the last few chapters, when Hamida has found her calling, he disappears. This is typical of melodrama.

With Faraj, Hamida behaves seductively and shows some passion. In a behaviour that is classic for forward young women in the novels of Mahfouz, Hamida flirts with Faraj through the window. ‘She hesitated and then, turning the catch, she opened up the window a bit, carefully standing behind it as though watching the celebration in progress.’ [19.] Faraj can inspire her to real feeling. ‘She clung to him, her head raised toward his face, her mouth open and trembling with passion….’ [26.]

Faraj seduces her. ‘He walked behind her and, with indescribable boldness, stretched out his arm and gripped her hand…. “Good evening, my darling.”’ He pays her compliments. ‘“Why, you are as beautiful as the stars…. don’t you go to the cinema? They call beautiful film actresses stars.”’ What really charms Hamida, however, is wealth. ‘In her whole life she had only ridden in a horse-drawn carriage and the magic of the word “taxi” took time to die away.’ [23.]

Hamida rapidly realises that Faraj is not a lover. ‘“You are trying to corrupt me! What an evil, wicked seducer you are! …You are not a man; you are a pimp!” [23.] Faraj denies he is a pimp. This is where Mahfouz introduces an element of the novel that is so sensational that it is frankly absurd. ‘“Your lover is the headmaster of a school, and you will learn everything when the time comes.”’ [24.]

The school for prostitutes is not in fact complicated. There are only three departments’. ‘“This is the first class in the school… The department of Oriental dancing.”’ Then there is: ‘“The department of Western dancing.”’ And finally: ‘“This department teaches the principles of the English language…!”’ The English language is apparently best learned while the young ladies are naked. [26.]

I can believe that there have been people at various historical epochs who have undertaken to teach young ladies the accomplishments they need in order to do better in their chosen profession. This however is absurd. I am afraid I think, just as with Zaita and Booshy stealing gold teeth from graves, that this belongs more to light literature than life.

Hamida already realises that Faraj is a pimp. Now she realises he is grooming her. ‘“Do you think I am going to do the same as they?’” She also realises just how cynical he is. ‘“American officers will gladly pay fifty pounds for virgins.”’ She is still resisting. ‘…she slapped his face with such force that the blow cracked through the room.’ It is almost as if this is what Faraj was waiting for. ‘…he struck her right cheek as hard as he could. Then he slapped her right cheek just as violently.’ [26.]Faraj gives Hamida something that neither Abbas Hilu nor Salim Alwan does. He gives her the opportunity for a dominance struggle.

Abbas comes back from Tel el-Kebir in western clothes. ‘Abbas… was dressed in a smart white shirt and grey trousers.’ He has a trinket in a box. ‘“It’s Hamida’s wedding present.”’ He is in for a shock. “She’s gone…. No one knows what’s happened to her.” Hussein is probably lying. ‘Did he really have no suspicion of the truth of her disappearance?’ The truth is not hard to discover. Hamida’s friends are quite eager to tell on her. ‘“We saw her several times with a well-dressed man in a suit, walking in the Mousky.”’ [28.]

Hamida is doing well. ‘She was a favourite of the soldiers and her savings were proof of her popularity.’ Her dominance needs are not entirely satisfied. ‘Not entirely ruled by her sexual instincts, she longed for emotional power.’ She has lost the limited freedom she used to have in the alley. ‘Perhaps the only hour of her past life that Hamida missed was her late afternoon walk.’ She hasn’t gained the larger freedom she wanted. ‘She no longer had the freedom for which she had risked her whole life. Hamida only felt a sense of powerful independence when she was soliciting on the street or in a tavern.‘ She is aware that Faraj, her seducer, is no longer her lover. She challenges him. “Let’s get married and get out of this kind of life.” She has regrets. ‘How had everything come to an end so quickly?’

What Hamida does not expect is to encounter Abbas again. ‘Just then she heard a shrill cry rend the air: “Hamida!” She turned in terror and saw Abbas, the barber, only an arm’s length away from her.’ [31.] This is of course a coincidence of the type that is typical of melodrama.

Mahfouz now describes Hamida as explicitly evil. She persuades Abbas to murder Faraj. ‘Her mind raced with devilish inspiration. It occurred to her that she could conscript Abbas against the man who was using her so heartlessly.’ [32.] The only other character in Midaq Alley who is described as evil is Kirsha, the café owner, in respect of his homosexual desires.

One might have thought the attribution of evil could be as easily made of Faraj, the pimp, or Booshy and Zaita, the grave robbers. Mahfouz, however, seems to reserve the category of evil for those who violate conventional sexual norms. It is a game he is playing, I think, with his conservative readers.

Mahfouz thoroughly dislikes Hamida. He also dislikes Mahgub Abd al-Da’im, the nihilist in Cairo Modern. A dislikeable protagonist is a sign, if nothing more, of a satirical intention.

Abbas takes the bait. ‘“I won’t be happy until I smash his head in.  Where can I find him?”’  He tries to get his friend Hussein Kirsha to help him. Hussein has reservations. ‘“Hamida is the real culprit.”’ Abbas persists. ‘“…isn’t it still an insult to us that we should avenge?”’ He persuades Hussein to come on a reconnaissance. ‘“Wouldn’t it be better to go to the tavern where we’ll meet them on Sunday, so that you’ll know where it is?”’

There is another melodramatic coincidence, this time with a thoroughly melodramatic coincidence. ‘[Abbas] saw Hamida sitting amongst a crowd of soldiers…. He charged madly into the tavern, roaring out in a thunderous voice, “Hamida….” …he hurled an empty beer glass at her…. …angry men fell on Abbas from all sides like wild animals.’ [34.] Abbas is beaten to death. Instead of murdering Faraj, he has been murdered. Hamida, either way, is responsible.

Hamida’s desire for sexual freedom, portrayed as being a ‘whore’, her need for independence, portrayed as dominance, and her ambition, portrayed as greed, lead to murder. It is a suitable subject, perhaps, for melodrama. It is a very negative portrayal by Mahfouz of a woman with non-traditional desires and needs.

Midaq Alley is also a story about the impact of the present on the past. When the alley is introduced, it is presented in terms of physical remains of the past: ‘…the alley is certainly an ancient relic and a precious one.’ [1.]

Kirsha’s café also has traces of the past: …it retains a number of secrets of a world now past…. its walls are covered with arabesques. The only things which suggest a past glory are its extreme age and a few couches placed here and there. [1.]

Mahfouz tends to identify the traditional quarters of Cairo with a pre-modern past. In Khan al-Khalili the old quarter gives ‘…to the viewer an impression of the Cairo of al-Mu’izzi’s time.’ [1.] Al-Muʿizzi was apparently the most powerful of the Fatimid caliphs, whose armies conquered Egypt and who made the newly founded Al-Qahirah, or Cairo, his capital in 972–973. (Britannica). In Children of the Alley (1959) the remote past is of course the Garden of Eden.

It is in the café that Mahfouz places a scene which dramatises the impact of the present on the past. The traditional poet with his fiddle is replaced by a radio. The poet is blind and mentally impaired. The last representative of a vanished age is himself decrepit. It is a vivid image. It is worth quoting at some length. ‘In the café entrance a workman is setting up a second-hand radio on a wall.…. A senile old man is now approaching the café…. A boy leads him by his left hand and under his right arm he carries a two-stringed fiddle and a book.He played a few introductory notes just as the café had heard him play every evening for twenty years or more…. The café owner shouted in angry exasperation, “Are you going to force your recitations on me? That’s the end – the end! Didn’t I warn you last week?People today don’t want a poet. They keep asking me for a radio.”’ [1.]

In Children of the Alley, the poets play a vital role. They preserve the oral history. They are valued. ‘This was the poet, and these were the tales. How often had [Rifaa] heard his mother say, “Our alley is the alley of tales.” And truly those tales were worth his love.’ [Children of the Alley, 46.] The poets are however too fearful of authority to be reliable. ‘The poets of the coffeehouses in every corner of our alley tell only of heroic eras, avoiding public mention of anything that would embarrass the powerful.’ [Children of the Alley, 24.]

The most powerful impact of the present on the alley in the novel is of course the effect of the money that the British Army brings to Cairo. Hussain and Abbas both go to work at Tel el-Kebir. They wear Western clothes. Hussain lives in a flat with electricity and drinks alcohol. Hamida becomes a prostitute. Her customers are the soldiers.

Very briefly, at the end of the novel, Mahfouz mentions what he sees as the attitude of the inhabitants of the alley to history and time: ‘This crisis too, like all the others, finally subsided and the alley returned to its usual state of indifference and forgetfulness.’ [35.]

This parallels strikingly the formula Mahfouz uses several times in Children of the Alley: ‘Good examples would not be wasted on our alley were it not afflicted with forgetfulness. But forgetfulness is the plague of our alley.’ [Children of the Alley, 43.]

Midaq Alley is a melodrama. The main story – the story of the protagonist Hamida – is driven by plot and relies on coincidence.

Midaq Alley is sensational. It has lurid and improbable accounts of prostitution, homosexuality and crime.

In Midaq Alley Mahfouz develops his portrayal of the old quarters of Cairo. In Khan al-Khalili the quarter was witnessed by an outsider. In Midaq Alley the portrayal of the lives of a group of related characters is quite intimate.

In Midaq Alley Mahfouz uses the vignettes of the secondary characters  – Mrs Saniya Afify, Hussain Kirsha, Dr Booshy, Salim Alwan and others – to enrich his story. He creates, in a primitive form, the social realism which he will later do so splendidly in The Cairo Trilogy and Morning and Evening Talk (1987.)

Midaq Alley is in itself a rather forgettable novel. It has no very great merits. If it were not for The Cairo Trilogy and Children of the Alley we should probably never have heard of it. In the context of those later works, however, Midaq Alley – for what it foreshadows and anticipates – becomes interesting.

Bibliographical note

Mehrez, Samia, ‘Respected Sir’, in Beard, Michael, and Haydar, Adnan, Naguib Mahfouz: From Regional Fame to Global Recognition, 1993

Photo credit: San Diego Air & Space Museum Archives on / No known copyright restrictions

Two Brothers

Khan al-Khalili, Naguib Mahfouz, 1945

Khan al-Khalili is about failure and disappointment. It is about professional failure, and it is about failure in love.

Khan al-Khalili involves poverty. Unlike Cairo Modern (1945), Mahfouz’s preceding novel, Khan al-Khalili does not depict absolute poverty.

Ahmad Akif, the protagonist of Khan al-Khalili, certainly does not earn much money. Akif has been in the lowest grade of the civil service for twenty years. His father was compulsorily retired at forty, and has only a small pension.

Akif is often worried about small sums. Yet he usually manages to save a small amount each month. This is a form of poverty, but it is relative. It is not destitution.

Khan al-Khalili is even more precisely dated than Cairo Modern. The action of Cairo Modern takes place in over a few months in 1932 and 1933. Khan al-Khalili begins during the Second World War, in September 1941. It ends in 1942, just as the Axis forces under Rommel have reached the westernmost point of their advance into Egypt: ‘…when the invasion reached as far as al-Alamein, general panic reached its height.’ (Chapter 50).

This is ironic. The reader knows, though the characters do not, that the Germans and their allies are about to be forced back.

While the war affects the inhabitants of Cairo – particularly, in Khan al-Khalili, in the form of air raids – it is not their war. Many of them support the Germans. There are rather wild rumours circulating about the favourable treatment that Hitler is planning for the Muslims when Germany wins. ‘” [Hitler] is going to restore Islam to its former glory. He will unite the Muslim peoples.”’ (8).

The disruption caused by German air raids is also important in Sugar Street (1957), the last part of The Cairo Trilogy, and in Midaq Alley (1947). In Sugar Street the patriarch, Al-Sayyid Ahmad ‘Abd al-Jawad, who is already bedridden, dies after leaving his house to take shelter in an air-raid. In Midaq Alley, the importance of the war is the economic opportunities, both legitimate and illegitimate, presented – particularly for the ordinary inhabitants of Cairo – by the presence there of British forces and their headquarters and depots.

Khan al-Khalili blends, as every good novel should do, several stories. There is a story about Ahmad Akif, a civil servant who after twenty years is still in the lowest grade of the service. The date, Akif’s social status and his alienation are all made clear right at the beginning of the novel. ‘It was half-past two in the afternoon on a September day in 1941, the exact time when civil servants left their government offices…. Their minds had long since become preoccupied with a combination of hunger and sheer boredom….’ (1). Mahfouz was himself a lifelong civil servant. He writes about the civil service often. Sometimes he writes about the civil service quite bitterly.

There is another story about Ahmad’s immediate family – himself and his parents – leaving the district of al-Sakakini, where they have lived for a long time, in a panic over an air raid, and moving to the popular quarter of Khan al-Khalili.

The air raid, the first of the war, was unexpected and distressing. ‘Maybe tonight would turn out to be the first time he managed to get any sleep since that terrible night, the one that had given the people of Cairo such a terrible shock.’ (1).

The air raid is not however described in detail for another couple of chapters. There was ‘… an incredibly bright light in the sky. It was followed by a horrible screeching sound and a loud explosion that reverberated across the city of Cairo…. the ground shook and the house kept on rattling.’ (3).

It is not the air war between the European powers that is important. It is the disruption of family life.

The move is not particularly rational. ‘”Don’t you realise, Papa, that the airmen flying over Cairo aren’t going to distinguish between al-Sakakini and Khan al-Khalili?”’ (1). Ahmad’s father tries to rationalise the move on religious grounds. ‘”The Germans are too intelligent to bomb the heart of Islam [the mosque of al-Husain] when they are trying to win us over.”’ (1).

The mosque of al-Husain is an important Cairo monument. Husain ibn Ali was the grandson of Muhammad. Husain was a Shia imam and a martyr. Husain’s head was believed to be buried in the al-Husain mosque. The mosque was a shrine. Visiting shrines, such as tombs of the saints, is an important part of a popular tradition in Islam which is sometimes identified with Sufism.

Khan al-Khalili is a quarter that was ‘…of lower status in both prestige and educational level.’ (1). It is, as we shall see, a socially conservative quarter. Khan al-Khalili is also one of the old quarters of Cairo. It gives ‘…to the viewer an impression of the Cairo of al-Mu’izzi’s time.’ (1).

Al-Muʿizzi was apparently the most powerful of the Fatimid caliphs, whose armies conquered Egypt and who made the newly founded Al-Qahirah, or Cairo, his capital in 972–973. (Britannica). The idea of the connection of Cairo with a remote past is something that Mahfouz explores again in Children of the Alley (1959).

The description of the quarter in the novel is fairly limited: a neighbour family, the walk their teenage daughter takes to school past the Cairo necropolis, a café that Ahmad takes to frequenting, a visit – just one – to the neighbourhood brothel which doubles as a hashish den, and the air raid shelter – several times. This is however the first time that Mahfouz has described a quarter of modern Cairo in one of his novels. It is something he often does later, and clearly loves doing.

Mahfouz was born and spent his early childhood in the popular quarter of Gamaliya, which he describes in the Cairo Trilogy, and again – with extraordinary imagination – in Children of the Alley. Gamaliya is near Khan al-Khalili. ‘Abd al-Jawad, the patriarch, leads his sons to the al-Husain mosque every Friday for prayers. When al-Jawad stops secluding his wife Amina as strictly as he does originally, Amina likes nothing better than to visit the shrine of al-Husain.

At the end of Khan al-Khalili, following the death of Ahmad’s younger brother Rushdi, the family leave the quarter. Ahmad’s father wanted to move there. Ahmad’s mother wants to leave. ‘”This is an unlucky quarter. Let’s get out of here…!”’ (48).

The family move at the beginning of the novel, and leave at the end. Their stay in Khan al-Khalili is neatly co-extensive with the novel. This gives the novel a precise formal unity.

Mahfouz’s formal ‘experiments’, as they are often known, come later. They start with Children of the Alley, in which Mahfouz adapts episodes from the sacred texts of the Abrahamic religions to make a political allegory. They continue with Mirrors (1972), a novel in the form of character sketches. Mahfouz was to write several other explicitly ‘experimental’ novels. Form, however, is something at which Mahfouz was always skilful, if sometimes unostentatiously so.

In addition to the story of Ahmad, the unsuccessful civil servant, and the story of his family’s unexpectedly short-lived move to Khan al-Khalili, there is a story of the pursuit of Nawal, the teenage daughter of new neighbours, by both Ahmad and his younger brother. There is also a story about Rushdi, the younger brother, and his sickness and death from tuberculosis. It is through the integration of the stories of love and death that both the deeper meaning of the novel, and also its connection with later – and, it must be said, better – work is revealed.

Mahfouz’s description of Ahmad Akif, the protagonist of Khan al-Khalili, is almost as contemptuous as that of Ma’mun Radwan in Cairo Modern. Ma’mun Radwan is immoral; Ahmad Akif is inadequate.

Ahmad resents the fact he was unable to continue his education and take a university degree. He thinks this has held him back: ‘…he had been compelled to abandon his studies after his high-school graduation…. The major reason for the decision was that his father had been pensioned off before he had even reached the age of forty…. Ahmad had been forced to terminate his studies and take a minor administrative post in order to provide for his shattered family and support his two younger brothers.’ (2).

Ahmad spends many years and much effort trying to compensate for this sense of loss. He feels he is a victim: ‘…he kept searching for ways to rid himself of his chains and beat a path to freedom, glory and authority.’ (2).

Ahmad studies privately for the law. ‘He failed in two subjects…. He was scared to try the exam again….’ (2).

Ahmad spends a year reading science texts, with no better result. He rationalises his lack of success. ‘The intellectual atmosphere in Egypt in general was not yet ready for science.’ (2).

Ahmad decides to try literature. ‘When [the piece] was finished, he sent it by mail to a journal….’ (2).His efforts are ignored. Ahmad rationalises his failure. ‘It was all a question of malice and evil intent….’ (2).

Finally Ahmad resorts to magic. He borrows ‘… some ancient tomes dealing with magic and the invocation of demons….’ (2). Ahmad has at least the sense to get out before he gets too far in.  ‘His health deteriorated rapidly and he felt the approach of insanity and death.’ (2).

Despite the failure of his academic and literary efforts, Ahmad remains bookish: ‘…his beloved books, all of them in Arabic…. were his entire life.’ (2). His reading is however superficial: ‘…there was no specialisation or depth involved.’ (2).

Ahmad’s repeated failures turn him against the world. ‘”The whole world consists of lies and vanities; in such a context the quest for glory is the acme of lies and vanities.”’ (2).

Mahfouz does not like his protagonist. He did not like Ma’mun Radwan in Cairo Modern either.

There is I think a problem with unsympathetic protagonists in novels. If readers cannot empathise with the central figure, it is quite difficult to care about the world of the novel.

In addition to being a failure, Ahmad is unattractive. He is ‘…approaching his forties.’ (1). He has a ‘…shining, elongated face….’ (1). He has ‘…teeth yellowed by smoking.’ (1).

He does not look after himself: ‘…a combination of despair and thriftiness, followed by a peculiar adaptation to look like an intellectual, had robbed him of any concern about either his person or his manner of dress.’ (1). Despite this, he has a ‘…secret craving for sex…’ which ‘…gnawed at him….’ (1). Ahmad’s unattractiveness and his interest in sex, in a novel which deals in large part with delusions of love, are important traits.

Ahmad never accepts his failure. He never accepts his humble position in life.

Ahmad’s father is also a failure. He withdraws.

In the new flat Akif Effendi Ahmad is ‘…huddled in his room as usual.’ (1). Akif Ahmad reads the Qur’an and attends the mosque. ‘After he had been pensioned off in the very midst of his working life… he had imposed a severe isolation on himself. He seemed to be spending his entire life on devotions and Qur’an recitation.’ (4).

Ahmad not only takes over the financial responsibility for the family. He takes many of the decisions which would normally be the responsibility of the head of the household, and has a parental relationship with his younger brother. ‘…Ahmad followed the instructions of the doctor… and immediately started making arrangements to have Rushdi admitted to the sanatorium.’ (39).

Mahfouz does not however allow this consciousness of responsibility to enhance Ahmad’s self-esteem. That would be inconsistent with the emphasis on Ahmad’s failure.

Father and son are both failures. They are both passive. Akif Effendi Ahmad does not object to Ahmad taking over his role. There is thus no conflict – as there is very strongly in The Mirage (1948), The Cairo Trilogy and Children of the Alley – between father and son.

Akif Effendi Ahmad is not a patriarch. Ahmad Akif does not have to struggle for his freedom. The focus of the novel, therefore, is not the struggle between generations and within families that is so important in Mahfouz’s later work. We will need to identify later what the focus in fact is.

The main action of the novel concerns the romantic interest of both the brothers in Nawal, the teenage daughter of their neighbour Kamal Khalil Effendi. Ahmad sees her first.

Rushdi is mentioned, if indirectly, right at the beginning of the book, ‘… the second [of the two rooms off the hallway] was to be put aside for [Ahmad’s] brother and kept empty for him.’(1). He does not appear until much later; a third of the way through the book. This is when Rushdi receives an order ‘…transferring him from Asyut [where he works in a branch of Bank Misr] to the headquarters in Cairo.’ (15).

Since the dramatic climax of the book is Rushdi’s death from tuberculosis, this delay in introducing him is rather curious. Important characters all ideally need to be introduced in the first two or three chapters. This is a consequence of the over-riding rule of story, that the end of a story is always contained in the beginning.

Ahmad first meets Nawal on the stairs of the building. It is an unexpected encounter.

Ahmad is shy. ‘Looking round he saw a young girl wearing a blue school-jumper with a satchel of books under her arm. For a fleeting second their eyes met, then he looked away feeling all confused, something that always happened when he looked at a female.’ (4).

Ahmad is anxious and inexperienced: ‘…his love for women was the forbidden love of a middle-aged man that made his as afraid of them as a shy novice.’ (4). The phrase ‘forbidden love’ suggests an element of guilt.

Ahmad is inhibited and withdraws in the face of difficulties. We are offered an explanation of this behaviour in terms of parental relationships. ‘His early childhood had had a profound effect on his peculiar instincts in this matter: he had been exposed to a father who dealt with him strictly and a mother who doted on him.’ (4).

Ahmad has never been successful with women. The parallel with his professional and academic failures is explicitly drawn. ‘If his complete failure to achieve anything turned him into an enemy of the entire world, then his failure with women made him their enemy too.’ (4). We are told that Ahmad has recourse to prostitutes. In the novel, this is not described.

A number of Mahfouz’s important protagonists, like Ahmad Akif in Khan al-Khalili, are sexually conflicted. These include Kamil Ru’ba in The Mirage (1948), Kamal al-Jawad in The Cairo Trilogy, and Saber Omran in The Search (1964).

The explanation in these other novels is more sophisticated, and more specific to Egyptian culture. In The Mirage and The Cairo Trilogy the mother is secluded, initially at least, and invests too much emotionally in a favourite or only son. The father is patriarchal. In The Search the mysterious, patriarchal father is largely absent, and he is given explicitly Pharaonic traits.

Ahmad is not looking for love. He has noticed how pretty Nawal is, but he has not been thinking of ways of seeing her. When he sees her again, it is by coincidence. It happens during the holy month of Ramadan. Setting some of the action during Ramadan gives Mahfouz the opportunity to show that his characters are conservative, though – with the exception, perhaps, of Akif Effendi, Ahmad’s father – not particularly religious. The holy month doesn’t stop people flirting.

Ahmad is spending time alone in his room before sundown, when he can break his fast. ‘The last hour before people broke their fast was known to be by far the toughest to live through… he decided that the best way of killing time was to open the window and look outside…. He left the window, went over to the other one that looked out on the old part of Khan al-Khalili, opened it, and leaned on the sill…. A young girl was sitting [on his neighbour’s balcony] embroidering a shawl.’ (10). It is noteworthy that Nawal, although she goes to school, is seen engaged in embroidery. Embroidery is a traditional feminine occupation.

Ahmad Rashid, Ahmad’s friend in from the Zahra Café, tutors Nawal and her brother privately. (12.)  Nawal thinks Ahmad Rashid mocks her, and dislikes him. ‘”Haven’t you thought about what you want to do at university yet?” …this young man was trying to mould her into the kind of woman that he wanted her to be….’ (21). Education, for women at that date, is modern and progressive. Nawal, beyond a certain point, is not interested.

Ahmad’s inhibitions leave him anxious, ambivalent and uncertain how to act. ‘At that fleeting moment, when their eyes met, his emotions overcame him and he blushed deep red in sheer embarrassment. He did not know how to behave or what was the best way to get out of his predicament.’ (10).

Things do not get easier for Ahmad during the following days. ‘Would it not be better, he wondered, to leave the window shut and forget about the implications involved in opening it?’ (12).

Ahmad is unable, however, to avoid the temptation of going to the window for a glimpse of the girl. ‘For a fleeting second their eyes met, but then she stood up straight, turned around, and went inside again.’ (12).

When Ahmad meets the girl and her mother in a more or less normal social situation, he cannot deal with it. ‘When he opened [the door], he found himself facing Sitt Tawhida and her daughter Nawal.’ (12).

Ahmad is so bashful that Sitt Tawhida notices: ‘…she could not understand why a man of his age could be so awkward and act so bashfully simply because he had met two women.’ (12).

Despite the fact that Ahmad is unattractive and middle aged, Nawal shows interest. ‘He no longer doubted for a single moment that the girl was well aware that her new neighbour was deliberately appearing at the window every afternoon and directing that bashful, timid glance at her.’ (13).

Ahmad finds himself unable to deal with the situation he has created. ‘Was he actually capable of launching himself into life again…?’ (13).

His response, which Mahfouz has already given us to understand is typical for him, is to feel sorry for himself. ‘Why did God create people like him who could not handle life?’ (13).

The climax of Ahmad’s interest in Nawal comes on the Night of Power, towards the end of Ramadan. The Night of Power, in Islamic belief, is the night when the first verses of the Qur’an were revealed to the prophet Muhammad. On this night the blessings and mercy of Allah are thought to be abundant.

In a banal contrast, it is on the Night of Power that the air-raid sirens sound again. Ahmad’s family and Nawal’s both take refuge in the neighbourhood shelter. When the all-clear sounds and the families leave, Nawal makes eye-contact: ‘…when she reached [the shelter door], she turned and gave him a very meaningful look.’ (14). Ahmad’s blessings are abundant indeed.

The day after Ahmad experiences a happiness that is quite untypical of the personality that Mahfouz has described for him, and which does not occur again in the book. ‘That morning his emotions were pure, completely unclogged by feelings of hatred and rancour.’ (15).

Almost immediately Ahmad’s hopes are dashed. The timing of Ahmad’s disappointment, just after his hopes reach their height, and the completeness of Ahmad’s frustration, are pure melodrama.

Rushdi spots the girl in exactly the same way as his brother did. He sees her by accident from the window of his room. ‘…he could see the face of a young girl, an exceptionally beautiful face….’ (17).

This is another moment of irony. We know who the girl is. Rushdi doesn’t.

In the same situation, the brothers react differently. ‘Their eyes met. Her look was one of disapproval, but his was that of a hunter who’d just spotted his prey.’ (17).

Nawal’s disapproving look gives a clear hint that she knows she has already encouraged Ahmad, and that she knows what that means in a conservative culture. Rushdi’s look reveals he is a playboy. ‘Where love was concerned, he had limitless self-confidence, based on one success after another.’ (17).

We are explicitly reminded that Rushdi does not know of Ahmad’s prior interest, and it is strongly suggested that if he did know he would behave differently: ‘…he had no way of knowing the kind of blow he was about to aim at the happiness of his elder brother whom he both loved and revered.’ (17).

Somehow it is important to the novel that the brothers are not conscious rivals. In real life, we might feel it was highly likely that Rushdi would find out something. That is not however the kind of tension that Mahfouz wants.

Rushdi is very different from Ahmad. In some ways he is like his mother. ‘She was a beautiful woman…. she was known everywhere for her sense of humour…. She had lots of friends.’ (3). Rushdi is like his brother in some ways. ‘They were of roughly the same height and had the same thin build.’ (16). Rushdi is however more attractive: ‘…his eyes had a glow to them that suggested a sharp mind, a propensity for fun, and a willingness to take risks.’ (16).

Rushdi has been deprived of parental guidance: ‘…neither of those two dear people [his mother and his elder brother] had the necessary resolution to provide him with guidance and restraint.’ (15).

At university he falls in with bad company. ‘He found himself drawn toward a certain group of young men who indulged in heavy drinking, betting on card games, and in general living a dissolute life.’ (15). Rushdi becomes a habitué of the Ghamra casino.

Rushdi’s response, from the start, is in complete contrast to Ahmad’s. This is surely deliberate. Mahfouz is making the two brothers into opposites. Rushdi acts, and he does so immediately. Rushdi waits outside the apartment building and follows Nawal on her way to school.  He does so quite blatantly. ‘Now he was sure that she realised he was deliberately following her.’ (20).

Rushdi is taking advantage of a degree of freedom Nawal has because she attends school. Mahfouz’s first readers would be aware that allowing a girl of Nawal’s age to leave home on her own was, in conservative social circles, a fairly recent social development.

Nawal however is traditional. Despite her youth she is open to approaches from men. ‘For her, life was entirely focused on a single goal: heart, home and marriage.’ (21).

As an adolescent, Nawal’s movements are somewhat restricted. ‘Now she could no longer play with the younger girls in the street, the roof had become her favourite spot.’ (21). Rushdi takes advantage of this also. He stalks her there. ‘She was amazed to find him standing there, his tall frame filling up the doorway.’ (21).

Ahmad meanwhile is oblivious of Rushdi’s interest in Nawal. His own relationship with Nawal seems to be progressing. ‘He… plucked up the courage to give her a smile….’ (19).

Ahmad still does not know what to do. The contrast with Rushdi’s self-confidence could not be greater. ‘What comes next after a smile?’ (19).

Ahmad discovers what is going on by accident. It is by accident that both he and Rushdi realise they have a pretty girl as their neighbour. Ahmad realises that Ahmad is interested in Nawal because he spots her from the window. Both he and Rushdi first become interested in Nawal when they see her from the window. ‘From the middle of [Rushdi’s] room [Ahmad] managed to spot Nawal’s head – no-one else’s – which proceeded to withdraw at lightning speed! …Ahmad was totally shocked by what he had seen….’ (23).

Khan al-Khalili is realistic in style and technique. The unobtrusive formalism, however, makes the structure strong.

The effect on Ahmad is devastating. He responds by completely changing his opinion of Nawal: ‘…the girl had been deliberately deceitful, and that meant an end to all his futile hopes.’ (24.) This is the process that Freud has taught us to think of as ‘splitting’.

More interestingly, perhaps – because it is more unusual – Ahmad refuses to compete: ‘…it was out of the question for him to lower himself so far as to engage in any rivalry with another human being…. It was also out of the question to let his younger brother know about his secret love.’ (24). This is surely an expression of his low self-esteem, and an expectation of failure that has been conditioned by the past.

Ahmad, nevertheless, is angry. ‘It was his younger brother who had forced him – twenty years ago now – to sacrifice his own future in order to devote himself to his brother’s education. Now here was Rushdi plucking the fruits of the happiness that should have been his and trampling all over his hopes….’ (26).

Ahmad responds by self-criticism. ‘How could he possibly be so abjectly incapable of finding any kind of happiness in life?’ (26).

Ahmad is also taken over by nihilism. ‘A strange and terrifying idea occurred to him: how would it be if the world could be devoid of human beings.’ (27). This nihilism, though it shocks him, links him with Ma’mun Radwan in Cairo Modern and with Said Maran in The Thief and the Dogs (1961).

Rushdi is as oblivious of Ahmad’s devastation as Ahmad was of Rushdi’s interest in Nawal. This reinforces the parallelism.

Rushdi continues his pursuit. ‘When [Rushdi] reached the New Road, he spotted the girl just in front of him….’ (27).

Rushdi is remarkably confident. ‘From the outset he had had no doubts concerning his eventual triumph, nor for that matter had she.’ (27).

Rushdi not only engages her in conversation. He talks to Nawal about love.  ‘”Don’t you believe in love at first sight? …God willing, we will never be parted.”’ (27).

There now occurs a highly significant symbolic incident. The route that Nawal takes to walk to school leads her and Rushdi past the Cairo Necropolis: ‘…the City of the Dead was looming ahead to their left, shrouded in its eternal gloom and all-pervasive silence.’ (27).

The City of the Dead is a large area of tombs and mausoleums near the Mokattam Hills, which are a significant location in Children of the Alley. What Mahfouz does not mention is that many people live among the tombs. It is not relevant here.

‘”That’s our family tomb,” [Rushdi] said… “Then let’s recite the Fatiha,’ [Nawal] said.’ (27). The Fatiha, known as the Opener, is the first sura of the Qu’ran. It has an important role in Islamic prayer.

Nawal’s suggestion that they should pray underlines her traditional upbringing. The family tomb however has a significance that will be clear to many readers. It is not made explicit until much later.

Rushdi, on account of his health, has given up his walks with Nawal.  Nawal is keen that the walks should resume. ‘… [Nawal] encouraged him to resume their walk together since she was keen for them to be alone together.’ (37).

Rushdi is bitter. ‘Would fate soon decree that this girl of his would be walking past the tomb and reciting the Fatiha over his departed spirit?’ (37).

By the time that Rushdi and Nawal first walk past the family tomb, the alert reader will already have noticed that Rushdi is ill. The alert reader may also have realised, because of the emphasis on weight loss and pallor, that Rushdi’s illness is tuberculosis.

Rushdi’s dissolute way of life has affected his health. ‘He grew thinner and downright skinny…’ (15). This is the first hint of tuberculosis. Rushdi’s mother also notices his weight.  ‘…Rushdi had not gained a single pound while he was away.’ (17). This serves to further underline the point for the reader.

When he walks past the tomb with Nawal the first time, Rushdi is not aware that he is ill. This is another instance of the irony that, with the formalism, is so important to the structure of the novel.

The young people are fairly clearly in love. ‘He took her hand and held it tenderly. “Good-bye until tomorrow morning,” he said…. If only dreams could come true, [Nawal] told herself.’ (27).

Rushdi experiences elation, just as Ahmad did when he thought Nawal was interested in him. Ahmad attains peace. Rushdi, in keeping with his lifestyle, feels intoxicated. ‘That Saturday afternoon Rushdi seemed drunk with happiness….’ (28).

Rushdi makes friends with Nawal’s father. This is a conservative society. If he wants to woo the daughter, Rushdi has to woo the family. ‘Kamal invited Rushdi to the Zahra Café….’ (29). Rushdi is on the same footing as Ahmad.

Rushdi soon does better than Ahmad. He reaches position of intimacy with Nawal’s family that Ahmad had never dreamed of. ‘Soon afterwards Kamal Khalil invited him [Rushdi] to visit his home.’ (29).

Rushdi then proceeds to establish a relationship of trust which allows him a degree of licensed intimacy with Nawal. ‘[Rushdi] now managed to portray himself as a serious thinker and put on a display of solid conservatism. As a result he found himself taking over Professor Ahmed Rushdi’s position as tutor to Nawal and Muhammad.’ (29).

The rapid progress of Rushdi’s suit indicates an element of romance in this particular sub-plot. As we already know, however, that this is a melodrama, we can assume with confidence that Rushdi’s world is about to come tumbling down.

And it does. Rushdi falls sick. ‘Rushdi Akif got influenza…. His health collapsed incredibly quickly, and he lost a lot of weight….’ (30.)

The reaction of the family to Rushdi’s illness that Mahfouz describes is realistic. It is proportionate and empathetic. ‘[Ahmad] found Rushdi in bed moaning and his mother beside him rubbing his back…. They all stayed by his bed until dawn.’ (30.)

This is the climax of the novel. The emphasis is no longer on Ahmad’s inhibited and indecisive interest in Nawal, or Rushdi’s active pursuit of her. The emphasis is on the steady deterioration in Rushdi’s health, and the inevitable end.

Rushdi’s illness is now obvious to his family. ‘[Rushdi] was still very skinny, and his complexion was turning paler and paler….’ (31).

Initially this does not prompt Rushdi to look after himself any better. He cannot restrain his impulses. ‘…Rushdi continued his reckless ways….’ (33).

This affects Rushdi obviously. ‘He began to cough violently and lost his appetite.’ (33).

Rushdi eventually suspends his dissipated habits. ‘He stopped going to the Ghamra Casino….’ (33).

It is however too late. Rushdi’s symptoms become worse. At Eid al-Adha Rushdi coughs blood. Eid al-Adha is the Feast of Sacrifice. It commemorates the willingness of Abraham to sacrifice his son. It is one of the two most important festivals of Islam. The other is Eid al-Fitr, at the end of Ramadan.

It seems extraordinary that Mahfouz would use something as holy as Eid al-Adha to create an irony, but that is clearly what he does. It is on the Feast of Sacrifice that we learn beyond a doubt that Rushdi’s family are going to lose a son.

Mahfouz is taking a chance. Secular literature, at that date in Egypt, was not by any means immune from the attentions of the clergy.

Rushdi now does something the reader will assume he should have done several chapters earlier, or indeed before he even appeared in the novel. ‘”Finally I went to see the doctor…. He told me I had incipient tuberculosis in my left lung.”’ (33). If Rushdi had consulted the doctor in time, there would have been no melodrama and no novel.

Rushdi is fatalistic. ‘”People say… that there’s no cure for tuberculosis.”’ (34). The doctor pooh-poohs this. ‘The doctor gave him a disapproving look. “Don’t let the word ‘tuberculosis’ alarm you,” he said.’ (35).

The reader may well feel that Rushdi is dramatising his situation. Rushdi’s self-pity will however also confirm that reader’s intuition that Rushdi is going to die.

Rushdi is still not willing to take responsibility. Rather than being afraid of death, he fears he will lose his job and his girl. (34).

Ahmad does not understand. ‘”But people with this disease normally go to the sanatorium,” Ahmad said. Once again Rushdi lied to his brother. “The doctor doesn’t think it’s necessary.”’ (35.)

Rushdi becomes very obviously ill. ‘Rushdi’s health went from bad to worse, and he became even thinner and paler…. “Are you trying to commit suicide?” Ahmad would rail at him.’ (38).

This is the beginning of a process that Rushdi dreads: ‘…he shared with his mother his fears that the true nature of his illness might become public knowledge….’ (39.)

This is partly I think a fear of the stigma surrounding a contagious and potentially fatal disease. It is also Rushdi’s inability or unwillingness to take responsibility.

First his colleagues notice. ‘His fellow workers in the bank noticed how badly he was coughing and became suspicious.’ (38).

Rushdi becomes so ill that he can no longer hide it. ‘Rushdi retired to his bed.’ (38).

The doctor puts his foot down. ‘”The sanatorium now!”’ (38).

Word that Rushdi is ill gets out. The brothers are still able to conceal the true nature of Rushdi’s illness. ‘Kamal Khalil Effendi came to visit and assured Rushdi that fluid in the lungs was nothing to worry about. Sitt Tawhida and her daughter, Nawal, also called in…. the mother told [Rushdi] that his insistence on staying so thin was what had made him so ill….’ (39).

Both families visit. ‘The family had to wait impatiently until Friday, which was visiting day at the sanatorium. Kamal Khalil decided that he and his family would go with them.’ (40.) The reader will now be pretty sure that Kamal Khalil has been thinking of Rushdi as a suitable husband for his daughter.

They find, to their surprise, that Rushdi’s is more ill, not less. ‘… [Rushdi’s] condition had actually worsened….’ (40).

Ahmad receives a letter. ‘“That’s strange…. It’s Rushdi’s handwriting.”’ (41). Rushdi knows he is dying. He wants to die at home.

It is now Ahmad’s turn to see the family tomb as a symbol of Rushdi’s imminent death. ‘He could envisage the family tomb far away….’ (41).

This is another irony. The reader knows, though Ahmad does not, that Rushdi has already seen the tomb in this symbolic way.

It is now clear to all the family that Rushdi is really ill. ‘When Rushdi finally appeared, everyone was completely shocked, and no one made any effort to hide their feelings.’ (42).

The inevitable consequence is what Rushdi most fears. ‘Now came the really dreadful days…. with April came a change. Nawal no longer came to visit him.’ (43).

Rushdi feels betrayed. ‘”The worst thing in life,” Rushdi went on… “…is for a friend to shun you for no good reason….”’

Ahmad has of course felt betrayed in a very similar way. ‘With that he turned toward the window – Nawal’s window – that was now firmly locked. “Closed forever,” he said angrily, “closed forever!”’ (24).

Kamal Khalil fairly clearly feels he cannot approach Rushdi’s family directly. This makes it clear that tuberculosis is a taboo subject. Kamal Khalil is however, unlike either of the brothers, a resourceful and responsible adult. ‘Kamal Khalil… went to visit a friend of his in Bank Misr and inquired about Rushdi’s illness.’ (44.) Mahfouz treats this demarche quite sympathetically.

Kamal Khalil takes steps to protect his daughter: ‘”… from today you cannot visit our dear sick neighbour any more.”’ (44.)

Nawal reacts, as we would expect her to, like a teenager in love. ‘”How can you be so unkind?”’ (44.)

Mahfouz makes clear that Nawal is not only affectionate. She is innocent. ‘The only thing she knew about death was the word itself.’ (44.)

Rushdi has lost the girl. Now he loses his job as well. The company doctor makes a home visit. ‘”…you’ll have to be fired by the bank as of May 31.”’ This is May 1942.  (45.)

Mahfouz allows Rushdi a touch of dignity. ‘Rushdi asked if he could borrow the Qur’an.’ (46.) Someone as irreligious as Rushdi is only going to borrow the Qur’an when know he is dying.

However Rushdi then spoils the impression of dignity and acceptance that borrowing the Qur’an gives. When Sitt Tawhida and Nawal visit, Rushdi is angry. He tells them he has tuberculosis. (46.)

Acknowledging tuberculosis in this way, for Rushdi, is very nearly the end. He decides to go back to the sanatorium. ‘[Ahmad] was delighted that his brother had decided to go back to the sanatorium in Helwan.’ (47.)

Rushdi does not think he will last long. ‘”I’m sharing a truth before parting. You may not see me any more after today.”’ (47.)

He lasts even less long than he thinks. That same evening: ‘Their mother emerged, holding her hands above her head as though begging for help. Then she lowered them and started slapping her cheeks violently, crazily….’ (47.)

Once again Ahmad has to take the paternal role. He has to buy the shroud and register the death. The deliberately ugly image of a putrefying dead dog in the street reminds him of the physical realities of death. ‘Good heavens, that foul smell was still there, the terrifying stench of death! …On the sidewalk he could see a dead dog….’ (48.)

The use of the sanatorium in Khan al-Khalili is peculiar. If we understand it correctly, it will tell us something about the essential nature of this novel.

The sanatorium can be used in fiction in a number of ways. It can be the locus of suffering, or the site of death or cure. It can be the stage for altruism and sacrifice, or for solidarity between the afflicted. With a more decadent writer like Thomas Mann, it can become a symbol of the pathology of art and indeed of civilisation.

With Mahfouz, it is none of these things.

Rushdi goes to the sanatorium when the doctor loses patience and gives him a direct instruction. He returns almost immediately. The first visit to the sanatorium has no practical effect. It simply communicates to the reader and, importantly, to the other characters, that Rushdi is seriously ill.

When Rushdi decides to return to the sanatorium, he is about to die. He does not even get there. His decision has now practical effect whatsoever. What Rushdi’s decision communicates to the reader and to the other characters is that Rushdi is at the point of death.

What is being done here? What is said?

There is a social message, a message about the stigma and the fear surrounding tuberculosis at that date in Egypt, and the realistic basis for that fear. There was a third brother who died, and tuberculosis is still not well understood.

Something is communicated by making Rushdi’s doctor – somewhat implausibly perhaps – speak on the radio. ‘The doctor talked about the way the microbe responsible for the illness had been discovered….’  (45). The doctor believes the government should establish ‘…a kind of isolation facility.’ (45). Mahfouz is making the point that the scientific understanding of tuberculosis is at a very early stage, and that effective treatment is almost non-existent.

Something about the kind of novel we are reading is expressed, if not perhaps communicated, by the inevitability of Rushdi’s death.

The inevitability of death has a distinguished pedigree in literature. It is one of the signs – to us, if not in quite the same way to the Greeks – of tragedy.

Tragedy however requires heroes. Rushdi is not a hero. He is ordinary to the point of banality. When the inevitability of death is banal, it is not tragedy. It is melodrama.

The way the novel ends is also interesting.

The family moves. ‘At the end of August Ahmad Akif found an empty apartment in the al-Zaytun neighbourhood.’ It is Ahmad who takes responsibility and acts on his mother’s wishes.

Unexpectedly and untypically things start looking good for Ahmad. There is a possibility, though it is quite general, that his position at work will improve. ‘People started talking about fair treatment for workers who had been overlooked for a long time.’ (51).

In the new apartment there appears to be a prospect of marriage with someone more suitable than a teenage schoolgirl. ‘… [the owner’s sister] was a cultured and attractive widow of fifty-three.’ (51).

Ahmad, it would appear, has grounds for optimism. ‘Tomorrow he would be living in a new home, in a different quarter, turning his back on the past…. a past with all its hopes and dashed aspirations.’ (51).

This is quite ambiguous. Ahmad has no reason to assume that a discussion of fairness will lead to action, or that action, if it takes place, will affect him. However he is hopeful. Ahmad also has no reason to assume that the ‘cultivated and attractive widow’ will be interested in him. The reader, knowing Ahmad’s history of romantic disappointment, may well assume it will probably come to nothing. Yet Ahmad is clearly encouraged.

Finally, of course, there is no reason to suppose that a new home in a different quarter will enable Ahmad to leave the past behind. The new home in Khan al-Khalili brought the death of Ahmad’s surviving brother, and another in a series of romantic disappointments.

Ambiguity, in Khan al-Khalili, is unusual. There is irony, but no ambiguity. What is going on?

The melodramatic disaster – and a disaster is required in all melodramas – is the death of Rushdi. Rushdi comes home just as Ahmad’s romantic hopes are at their height. Rushdi, in a sense, takes over the courtship. Rushdi’s romantic disappointment is bound up with his death from tuberculosis.

The outcome for Ahmad is some encouragement and some hope. There are other possible outcomes. One is acceptance of his position in life, and the maturity that comes with it. The other would be, in effect, the opposite; a continuing denial of reality.

In either case – and I think this is the point – the emphasis would shift back from Rushdi to Ahmad. Mahfouz, clearly, does not want that.

Ahmad, initially, appears to be the protagonist. When Rushdi arrives, he in effect takes over the courtship of Nawal from Ahmad. Rushdi does not, however, take over the narration.

Ahmad’s self-involvement makes him a better narrator than Rushdi’s unselfconscious hedonism would do. The point of view remains Ahmad’s. The disaster, however, is Rushdi’s death and Rushdi’s loss of love. Ahmad is left curiously free.

I mentioned earlier that Kamil Ru’ba in The Mirage, Kamal al-Jawad in The Cairo Trilogy, and Saber Omran in The Search are all sexually inhibited, like Ahmad Akif. That is however not the whole story. They are inhibited or even impotent with refined, attractive women. They are not always inhibited or impotent.

Kamil Ru’ba cannot make love with his wife. He has no difficulty with a vulgar and forward woman who flirts with him. Kamal al-Jawad gives himself up, possibly quite mistakenly, to a lifetime of unrequited longing. He visits the same prostitute every weekend, and has to get mildly drunk before he has sex with her. In the case of Saber Omran, the conflict is so violent it leads to homicide. Omran ends the novel in the death cell, waiting to be hung.

This is splitting; the simultaneous idealisation and devaluation of – in this case – women. In Khan al-Khalili, it is splitting – not poverty, and not intergenerational conflict – that is the focus of the novel.

The reason that Rushdi arrives late in the novel, and the reason Ahmad is left free at the end, is that Rushdi and Ahmad are the same person. There is only room for one narrator, Ahmad. There is only room for one protagonist. When Rushdi takes over, Ahmad must retreat. And only one person can experience a disastrous denouement. There is not room for two.

Mahfouz has described splitting, in Khan al-Khalili by splitting, though not completely, his central character. Ahmad and Rushdi remain conjoined.

In The Mirage Mahfouz employs a more sophisticated approach. In The Cairo Trilogy, ambiguity is at the centre of the novel.

There are a number of qualities that make Khan al-Khalili a melodrama. The scenes in Café Zahra do not, admittedly, tend to advance the action; other than that, Khan al-Khalili has the tight plotting that is typical of genre fiction. Khan al-Khalili also turns on the death of Rushdi. Without Rushdi’s death, the novel is not very interesting. It also shows, in Ahmad’s case as well as Rushdi’s, the typically melodramatic trait of disaster striking at the moment of greatest happiness.

In addition, the characters in Khan al-Khalili are one-dimensional. Ahmad is a failure, and only a failure. Rushdi is a playboy and nothing more. This superficiality does not define melodrama. It occurs in other kinds of writing. It is, however, perfectly consistent with melodrama.

The social interest of Khan al-Khalili, I think, is the portrayal of courtship in a socially conservative Egyptian community. Mahfouz identifies social conservatism with the lower middle-class. The conversations in Café Zahra serve to underline this. There is also a portrayal of the stigma surrounding contagious disease. This serves, I think, to add depth to the portrayal of a conservative social group.

I do not accept the consensus view that Khan al-Khalili is realism. I would say, like Cairo Modern, that it is better described as social melodrama.


Photo by Bakar_88 on Visualhunt / CC BY-NC-SA